of_o our_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n they_o differ_v in_o effect_n peace_n be_v a_o approbation_n for_o the_o present_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o endless_a joy_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n both_o together_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o solid_a comfort_n as_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n certain_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yea_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n whoever_o have_v prove_v they_o both_o will_v find_v it_o so_o many_o have_v prove_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o never_o yet_o find_v what_o comfort_n be_v in_o mourning_n for_o sin_n many_o have_v prove_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o yet_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o particular_a experience_n when_o bear_v out_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n a_o man_n that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n command_n have_v endure_v trouble_n and_o trial_n and_o have_v overcome_v temptation_n will_v see_v more_o cause_n to_o love_v these_o commandment_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o obedience_n to_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o in_o ordinary_a temptation_n psal._n 19_o 11._o moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n when_o they_o see_v that_o divine_a truth_n be_v like_a to_o bear_v out_o itself_o and_o man_n that_o do_v confess_v it_o in_o such_o case_n they_o feel_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sustain_v they_o that_o confess_v it_o therefore_o embrace_v hearty_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n appeal_v to_o this_o experience_n micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o have_v not_o you_o find_v the_o fruit_n answerable_a therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_n and_o esteem_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o comfort_n 6._o because_o of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n they_o have_v a_o value_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o common_a mercy_n point_n to_o their_o author_n and_o their_o main_a end_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o enable_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o these_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o be_v use_v as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o god_n on_o his_o word_n and_o law_n their_o use_n be_v more_o eminent_a to_o direct_v we_o to_o god_n therefore_o be_v value_v above_o ordinary_a comfort_n job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v not_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n they_o be_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o dear_a to_o we_o who_o have_v oblige_v we_o so_o much_o in_o christ_n who_o love_n they_o believe_v and_o have_v feel_v the_o word_n be_v whole_o appoint_v to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o use_v 1_o be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n command_n 1._o love_v they_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v they_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o love_n a_o esteem_n will_v quicken_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o 2._o delight_n in_o they_o for_o then_o all_o go_v on_o easy_o delight_n sweeten_v every_o thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o toilsome_a or_o tedious_a as_o fowl_v hunt_a fish_v delight_n never_o mind_v difficulty_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o command_n be_v grievous_a be_v want_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n use_v 2._o show_v of_o what_o kind_n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v free_a and_o unconstrained_a when_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o our_o duty_n but_o do_v willing_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o the_o law_n that_o prescribe_v it_o and_o do_v bewail_v our_o daily_a fail_n many_o do_v some_o external_a work_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o with_o a_o inward_a delight_n but_o out_o of_o custom_n or_o compulsion_n god_n never_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v our_o delight_n till_o we_o willing_o abstain_v from_o what_o may_v displease_v he_o and_o cheerful_o practice_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o when_o it_o be_v grateful_a to_o obey_v and_o all_o pleasure_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a sermon_n liv._o psal._n cxix_o 48._o my_o hand_n also_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o open_v one_o profession_n of_o david_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o follow_v another_o he_o will_v employ_v all_o his_o faculty_n about_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o last_o argument_n his_o mind_n for_o here_o be_v meditation_n promise_v his_o heart_n for_o here_o be_v love_n assert_v his_o tongue_n for_o that_o be_v his_o original_a request_n which_o occasion_v all_o these_o profession_n and_o here_o his_o hand_n his_o life_n my_o hand_n also_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o clause_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 2._o a_o double_a effect_n i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n 1._o lift_v up_o the_o palm_n or_o hand_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o various_a use_n 1._o for_o pray_v psal._n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n lam._n 2._o 19_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 10._o the_o deep_a utter_v his_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a thence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 2._o for_o bless_v other_o aaron_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o or_o for_o praising_n or_o bless_v god_n psal._n 134._o 2._o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n so_o psal._n 63._o 4._o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n 3._o for_o swear_v or_o vow_v gen._n 22._o 14._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v swear_v so_o rev._n 10._o 5._o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v so_o of_o god_n psal._n 106._o 26._o therefore_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 4._o for_o set_v about_o any_o action_n especial_o of_o weight_n gen._n 41._o 22._o without_o thou_o shall_v no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v attempt_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o psal._n 10._o 12._o arise_v o_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n forget_v not_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v set_v to_o thy_o active_a hand_n for_o their_o assistance_n so_o heb._n 12._o 12._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n that_o be_v set_v active_o and_o vigorous_o about_o the_o christian_a task_n to_o this_o rank_n may_v be_v also_o refer_v what_o be_v say_v mat._n 6._o 3._o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n now_o all_o these_o sense_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a place_n 1._o pray_v for_o god_n grace_n to_o perform_v they_o 2._o blessing_n god_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o daily_a food_n give_v thanks_o for_o they_o 3._o vow_v or_o promise_v under_o a_o oath_n a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o they_o but_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a object_n to_o which_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v blessing_n swear_v be_v direct_v but_o god_n it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o god_n but_o thy_o commandment_n we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o blessing_n we_o receive_v by_o his_o
prayer_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o a_o thankful_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v know_v with_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o come_v only_o in_o a_o complain_v way_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o holy_a request_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v more_o nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o to_o come_v in_o our_o necessity_n to_o seek_v help_n but_o we_o do_v not_o return_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n and_o relief_n to_o give_v thanks_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v we_o neglect_v god_n want_v urge_v we_o more_o than_o blessing_n our_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n as_o a_o dog_n swallow_v every_o bit_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o he_o and_o still_o look_v for_o more_o we_o swallow_v whatever_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o to_o we_o without_o thanks_o and_o when_o we_o need_v again_o we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o though_o warm_a in_o petition_n yet_o cold_a rare_a unfrequent_a in_o gratulation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o against_o nature_n ethnic_n abhor_v the_o ungrateful_a that_o be_v still_o receive_v but_o forget_v to_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o god_n than_o if_o we_o have_v it_o from_o ourselves_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n we_o make_v many_o promise_n in_o our_o affliction_n but_o forget_v all_o when_o well_o at_o ease_n 3._o god_n either_o take_v away_o or_o blast_v the_o mercy_n which_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o sometime_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o hos._n 2._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o flax_n why_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o give_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n where_o his_o kindness_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o his_o hand_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v take_v his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o again_o we_o know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o by_o their_o worth_n as_o by_o their_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v see_v god_n must_v set_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o yet_o many_o time_n he_o blast_v they_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a use_n mal._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—…sts_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o creature_n be_v a_o deaf-nut_n when_o we_o come_v to_o crack_v it_o we_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a blessing_n as_o to_o health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n act_v 14._o 17._o or_o if_o food_n yet_o not_o gladness_n of_o heart_n with_o it_o or_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a use_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n a_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi in_fw-la bonum_fw-la if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n you_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_a a_o holy_a use_n 4._o bless_v he_o for_o favour_n receive_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o kindly_a way_n of_o petition_v and_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o vapour_n draw_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n return_v in_o shower_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o sea_n pour_v out_o its_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o all_o river_n return_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o when_o spring_n lie_v low_a we_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o of_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o thrive_v no_o more_o get_v no_o more_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o when_o god_n common_a mercy_n be_v well_o observe_v or_o well_o improve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o act_n of_o more_o special_a kindness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o meet_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a cure_n but_o a_o soul_n cure_v luke_n 16._o 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n when_o we_o suspect_v a_o vessel_n leak_v we_o try_v it_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v upon_o your_o trial_n be_v thankful_a for_o less_o god_n will_v give_v you_o more_o mean_n or_o direction_n 1._o heighten_v all_o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o spiritual_a eternal_a blessing_n first_o the_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a acknowledgement_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n christ_n spirit_n pardon_v of_o sin_n heaven_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n know_v accept_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o subordinate_a help_n luke_n 10._o 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n then_o consider_v your_o sense_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n what_o high_a thought_n have_v you_o then_o of_o they_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o when_o you_o want_v they_o only_o your_o apprehension_n be_v great_a if_o affectionate_o beg_v they_o must_v be_v affectionate_o acknowledge_v else_o you_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n either_o in_o the_o supplication_n or_o gratulation_n consider_v the_o person_n give_v god_n so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o great_a prince_n no_o way_n oblige_v no_o way_n need_v i_o to_o who_o i_o can_v be_v no_o way_n profitable_a a_o small_a kindness_n melt_v we_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o few_o pound_n a_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n do_v i_o court_v he_o and_o observe_v he_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v abase_v himself_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o or_o concern_v himself_o in_o we_o psal._n 113._o 6._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o consider_v the_o person_n receive_v so_o unworthy_a gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o consider_v the_o season_n in_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n gen._n 22._o 14._o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o son_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o
he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o private_a ordinance_n the_o spouse_n seek_v he_o upon_o her_o bed_n then_o in_o every_o street_n of_o the_o city_n isa._n 55._o 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v most_o direct_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o do_v more_o especial_o call_v he_o in_o to_o our_o help_n and_o relief_n there_o all_o grace_n be_v act_v if_o you_o can_v find_v god_n in_o prayer_n look_v for_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o word_n if_o he_o be_v not_o comfortable_o present_a in_o the_o word_n seek_v he_o by_o meditation_n cant._n 5._o 6._o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v when_o i_o consider_v his_o speak_n for_o his_o woo_n be_v over_o my_o beloved_a be_v go_v but_o when_o i_o think_v of_o his_o speak_v my_o soul_n fail_v david_n consult_v with_o nathan_n but_o he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o clear_a answer_n what_o then_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o night_n unto_o nathan_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v my_o servant_n david_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o have_v be_v inquire_v after_o god_n all_o day_n in_o public_a worship_n all_o this_o while_n the_o oracle_n be_v silent_a but_o at_o night_n when_o go_v over_o these_o thing_n again_o god_n may_v be_v find_v act._n 17._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v how_o when_o they_o search_v the_o word_n though_o in_o the_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o when_o they_o search_v and_o study_v go_v over_o they_o in_o private_a duty_n god_n appear_v heb._n 11._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v how_o so_o at_o first_o hear_v no_o sarah_n laugh_v when_o god_n promise_v she_o a_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18_o but_o afterward_o when_o she_o consider_v of_o it_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a thus_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n from_o ordinance_n to_o ordinance_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n in_o carnal_a man_n if_o god_n do_v not_o meet_v they_o present_o they_o throw_v off_o all_o now_o and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n they_o be_v go_v sermon_n iii_o psal._n cxix_o 2._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v you_o to_o seek_v god_n the_o motive_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o do_v not_o live_v mere_o to_o live_v but_o for_o this_o end_n be_v we_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v god_n nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o the_o dissatisfaction_n it_o find_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o god_n act._n 17._o 27._o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o nature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o he_o we_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o can_v never_o enjoy_v satisfaction_n until_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 14._o 2._o we_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o altogether_o become_v filthy_a nature_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n we_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n we_o be_v seek_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v when_o we_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o god_n 2._o we_o seek_v other_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v with_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n we_o be_v cumber_v with_o much_o serve_v to_o obtain_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v seek_v more_o than_o god_n we_o can_v least_o spare_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a shall_v be_v seek_v after_o with_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o chief_a love_n and_o chief_a delight_n nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o precious_a to_o we_o as_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a baseness_n that_o can_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o time_n our_o thought_n and_o content_v we_o more_o than_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n we_o be_v earnest_a for_o other_o thing_n hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v seek_v from_o god_n above_o god_n more_o than_o god_n and_o not_o for_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a cry_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o benefit_n to_o seek_v god_n it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o though_o we_o have_v less_o he_o that_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o impair_v the_o light_n we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o he_o need_v not_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v happiness_n enough_o in_o himself_o but_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o our_o own_o peace_n but_o what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o seek_v god_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o present_a benefit_n psal._n 22._o 26._o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o shall_v praise_v thy_o name_n you_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n before_o the_o search_n be_v over_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o experience_n we_o taste_v as_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o philosophers-stone_n find_v out_o many_o experience_n which_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o understanding_n so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v open_o profess_v we_o shall_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a isa._n 45._o 19_o that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n god_n have_v write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n that_o something_o will_v come_v in_o seek_v of_o god_n by_o seek_v he_o in_o prayer_n we_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o strength_n as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o emperor_n that_o send_v not_o away_o any_o one_o sad_a out_o of_o his-presence_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n there_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o it_o bring_v present_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o it_o bring_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o holy_a call_n that_o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o religion_n you_o do_v profess_v you_o must_v diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n we_o never_o seek_v ourselves_o more_o than_o when_o we_o seek_v the_o lord_n amos_n 5._o 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a way_n to_o get_v eternal_a life_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o his_o face_n here_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n for_o ever_o with_o what_o diligence_n will_v man_n court_v a_o outward_a preferment_n which_o be_v yet_o very_o uncertain_a prov._n 29._o 26._o all_o man_n seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o observance_n and_o wait_a be_v there_o for_o the_o ruler_n face_n and_o favour_n and_o yet_o god_n dispose_v of_o every_o man_n judgement_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n but_o now_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 4._o if_o you_o do_v not_o sensible_o find_v god_n yet_o comfort_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o seek_v way_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o he_o psal._n 24._o 6._o god_n people_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n choose_a people_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wrestle_v through_o discouragement_n it_o be_v better_o be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n though_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o pardon_n have_v no_o sensible_a communion_n with_o he_o yet_o the_o choice_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v towards_o he_o and_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o you_o 5._o you_o have_v misspend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n already_o and_o long_o neglect_v god_n therefore_o now_o you_o shall_v seek_v he_o hos._n 10._o 12._o it_o be_v time_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v and_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o while_o we_o be_v preserve_v and_o invite_v and_o again_o it_o be_v
say_v your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v i_o say_v let_v god_n be_v glorious_a in_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o deep_a the_o belly_n of_o the_o instrument_n the_o sweet_a the_o melody_n so_o praise_v the_o more_o it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 2_o this_o uprightness_n imply_v the_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n honour_n give_v to_o god_n in_o word_n be_v many_o time_n retract_v and_o disprove_v by_o the_o dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o he_o in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o carry_v christ_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o a_o intent_n he_o may_v throw_v down_o himself_o again_o so_o we_o seem_v to_o advance_v and_o carry_v he_o high_a in_o praise_n that_o we_o may_v throw_v he_o down_o in_o our_o life_n tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o empty_a compliment_n god_n accept_v not_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o their_o life_n our_o life_n must_v glorify_v he_o mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n use._n it_o reprove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o hearty_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o our_o necessity_n when_o we_o want_v than_o we_o can_v howl_v upon_o our_o bed_n our_o necessity_n do_v put_v a_o shrill_a accent_n upon_o our_o groan_n and_o sharpen_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n but_o in_o praise_n how_o cold_a and_o dull_a be_v we_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o warm_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o then_o it_o may_v press_v you_o to_o live_v praise_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o in_o your_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o hezekiah_n have_v be_v sick_a god_n recover_v he_o he_o pen_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n isa._n 38._o 9_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o render_v not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 32._o because_o his_o heart_n be_v proud_a and_o lift_v up_o if_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v more_o humble_o and_o close_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o praise_v with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n it_o must_v issue_n and_o break_v out_o in_o our_o action_n and_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n sermon_n ix_o psal._n cxix_o 8._o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o portion_n be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o meditation_n concern_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n here_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o his_o resolution_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n 2._o his_o prayer_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o many_o infirmity_n he_o pray_v against_o desertion_n in_o the_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o litote_n more_o be_v intend_v than_o be_v express_v o_o forsake_v i_o not_o he_o mean_v strengthen_v i_o in_o this_o work_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v desert_v i_o yet_o but_o for_o a_o while_n lord_n not_o for_o ever_o if_o in_o part_n not_o in_o whole_a four_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n 2._o those_o that_o resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n have_v need_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n 3._o though_o we_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n yet_o sometime_o god_n may_v withdraw_v and_o seem_v to_o forsake_v we_o 4._o though_o god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v we_o and_o real_o do_v so_o in_o part_n yet_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o total_a and_o utter_a desertion_n the_o notion_n of_o statute_n i_o have_v open_v and_o also_o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n heart_n and_o life_n that_o which_o we_o now_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v david_n resolution_n hence_o observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n negative_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o our_o resolution_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o themselves_o to_o bear_v we_o out_o peter_n be_v a_o sad_a instance_n how_o little_a our_o confidence_n and_o purpose_n will_v come_v to_o and_o therefore_o david_n here_o when_o he_o be_v most_o upright_o in_o his_o own_o resolution_n be_v most_o diffident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o imply_v if_o god_n shall_v forsake_v he_o all_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o god_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o resolve_v 2._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o resolve_v this_o will_v put_v grace_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o will_n it_o be_v by_o prevent_a grace_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o serious_a purpose_n phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v man_n will_v be_v the_o tough_a sinew_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o very_a purpose_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n freewill_n have_v its_o pang_n its_o velleity_n which_o be_v like_o a_o little_a morning-dew_n that_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o hos._n 6._o 4._o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o but_o the_o will_n and_o resolution_n that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n 3._o not_o as_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n do_v arise_v from_o our_o own_o purpose_n and_o promise_n rather_o than_o from_o god_n command_n this_o be_v to_o set_v man_n authority_n above_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n when_o we_o purpose_v and_o promise_v obedience_n we_o do_v but_o make_v the_o old_a bond_n and_o engagement_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o active_a and_o sensible_a upon_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o justle_v out_o god_n authority_n but_o to_o yield_v our_o consent_n however_o the_o obligation_n be_v the_o great_a for_o to_o disobey_v after_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o authority_n among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o authority_n itself_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o due_a before_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v promise_v or_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n act._n 5._o but_o now_o we_o be_v not_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n we_o have_v bond_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o business_n of_o our_o promise_n and_o resolution_n be_v only_o to_o make_v our_o obligation_n more_o powerful_a upon_o the_o conscience_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a thing_n thus_o to_o do_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o saint_n only_o for_o the_o more_o conveniency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n require_v act._n 11._o 23._o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n positive_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o resolution_n the_o promise_n be_v first_o implicit_o make_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n how_o so_o why_o the_o covenant_n bind_v mutual_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o seal_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n it_o do_v not_o only_o seal_v pardon_n and_o sanctification_n on_o god_n part_n but_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o answer_v on_o our_o part_n a_o answer_n to_o what_o to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n baptism_n seal_v that_o and_o we_o promise_v to_o be_v his_o people_n now_o our_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o interrogatory_n he_o put_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v seal_v by_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o lords-supper_n look_v as_o in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v all_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n or_o confirm_v their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n you_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lords-supper_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o
begin_v to_o live_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o stock_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v we_o out_o in_o our_o work_n 3._o when_o you_o go_v forth_o to_o any_o work_n or_o conflict_n without_o a_o actual_a renew_n of_o your_o dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o lean_a upon_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o resolution_n or_o present_a frame_n of_o your_o heart_n the_o ephraimite_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o gideon_n will_v go_v to_o war_n and_o not_o call_v they_o into_o the_o field_n when_o they_o go_v out_o against_o the_o enemy_n judge_n 8._o 1._o o_o may_v not_o god_n much_o more_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o we_o will_v go_v forth_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n and_o go_v about_o any_o business_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n therefore_o still_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n must_v be_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v by_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o col._n 3._o 17._o 4._o when_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o courage_n before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o trial_n they_o that_o crack_v in_o their_o quarter_n do_v not_o always_o do_v most_o valiant_o in_o the_o field_n peter_n boast_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o come_v to_o very_o little_a and_o you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o mr._n saunders_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o a_o temptation_n will_v show_v we_o how_o little_a service_n that_o grace_n will_v do_v we_o which_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o boast_v of_o 2._o to_o cure_v carnal_a confidence_n remember_v your_o work_n and_o your_o impediment_n 1._o consider_v your_o work_n a_o full_a view_n of_o duty_n will_v check_v our_o rash_a presumption_n can_v you_o deny_v yourselves_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o holy_a course_n to_o your_o life_n end_v and_o 2._o remember_v your_o impediment_n partly_o from_o a_o naughty_a heart_n you_o be_v to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n satan_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v assault_v you_o again_o and_o again_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o full_o foil_v he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o combat_n luke_n 4._o 13._o he_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o season_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v the_o other_o bout_n and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v your_o let_v many_o discouragement_n and_o snare_n from_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o love_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o present_o he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n imply_v there_o be_v no_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n now_o can_v you_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o own_o strength_n the_o young_a man_n be_v forward_o in_o resolve_v in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mat._n 19_o 22._o therefore_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doct._n 3._o though_o we_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n yet_o sometime_o god_n may_v withdraw_v and_o forsake_v we_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o desertion_n and_o then_o of_o the_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o kind_n take_v these_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o real_a desertion_n and_o a_o seem_a christ_n may_v be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o yet_o you_o not_o out_o of_o mind_n when_o the_o dam_n be_v abroad_o for_o meat_n the_o young_a brood_n in_o the_o nest_n be_v not_o forget_v nor_o forsake_v the_o child_n cry_v as_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v go_v but_o she_o be_v but_o hide_a or_o about_o other_o business_n isa._n 49._o 14_o 15._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o in_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o we_o but_o god_n affectionate_a answer_n show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a surmise_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n &_o c._n so_o psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v never_o more_o in_o god_n heart_n many_o time_n than_o when_o we_o think_v he_o have_v quite_o cast_v we_o off_o sure_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o go_v we_o often_o mistake_v god_n dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o more_o ample_a relief_n and_o empty_v we_o of_o all_o carnal_a dependence_n we_o judge_v that_o that_o be_v a_o forsake_v as_o psal._n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o sometime_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o fill_v with_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n and_o all_o be_v that_o god_n may_v come_v in_o for_o our_o relief_n so_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o i_o be_o strong_a there_o be_v also_o a_o real_a desertion_n for_o god_n grant_v his_o people_n be_v forsake_v sometime_o though_o i_o have_v forsake_v you_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o and_o christ_n that_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n feel_v it_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n 2._o there_o be_v internal_a and_o external_a desertion_n internal_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o now_o external_a desertion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n leave_v we_o under_o sharp_a cross_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n these_o must_v be_v distinguish_v sometime_o they_o be_v asunder_o sometime_o together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v together_o god_n may_v return_v as_o to_o our_o inward_a comfort_n and_o support_v yet_o not_o for_o our_o deliverance_n ps._n 1_o 38._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n david_n be_v in_o great_a strait_n and_o god_n afford_v he_o soul-relief_n that_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o can_v get_v then_o support_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o trouble_n but_o not_o deliverance_n from_o the_o affliction_n sometime_o the_o ebb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n do_v make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a tide_n and_o influx_n of_o inward_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n cordial_n be_v for_o a_o faint_a time_n when_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o weak_o we_o treat_v they_o with_o the_o more_o indulgence_n god_n may_v return_v and_o may_v never_o less_o forsake_v we_o inward_o than_o when_o he_o do_v forsake_v we_o outward_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n god_n make_v sickly_a body_n make_v way_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o ache_a head_n for_o a_o better_a heart_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o in_o point_n of_o our_o external_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a communion_n with_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v great_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n as_o to_o comfort_v and_o a_o desertion_n as_o to_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o lose_v the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n psal._n 77._o 1_o 2_o 3._o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v o_o what_o a_o word_n be_v that_o remember_v of_o god_n revive_v the_o heart_n but_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o loss_n that_o be_v his_o great_a trouble_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n may_v hold_v communion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v be_v under_o a_o conflict_n lose_v his_o comfort_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v support_n god_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n trouble_v and_o discomfort_n have_v its_o use_n want_v of_o comfort_n make_v way_n many_o time_n for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v desert_v as_o to_o comfort_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o
that_o go_v about_o with_o spice_n to_o sell_v thence_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o one_o that_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n utter_v slander_n as_o ware_n these_o pedlar_n will_v always_o be_v open_v their_o pack_n man_n fill_v up_o time_n by_o tattle_v and_o meddle_v with_o other_o thus_o have_v i_o hear_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o 4._o or_o our_o discourse_n be_v whole_o of_o worldly_a business_n not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3._o 31._o the_o habituate_a ourselves_o to_o worldly_a discourse_n together_o without_o interpose_v something_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n 5._o or_o vain_a jangle_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o aspect_n upon_o religion_n we_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o mere_a dispute_n about_o opinion_n we_o do_v not_o use_v conference_n as_o help_n to_o gracious_a affection_n how_o many_o be_v there_o sick_a of_o question_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o dote_v upon_o strife_n of_o word_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o thus_o if_o we_o do_v put_v ourselves_o to_o question_n at_o night_n what_o have_v i_o speak_v what_o good_a have_v i_o do_v what_o good_a have_v i_o receive_v from_o such_o company_n it_o will_v make_v the_o word_n more_o sensible_a and_o active_a upon_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o holy_a conference_n both_o occasional_a and_o set._n 1._o occasional_a we_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o random_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o will_v but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o person_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o speak_v col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n in_o visit_n walk_n journey_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v draw_v to_o good_a discourse_n as_o remember_v we_o must_v give_v account_n jam._n 2._o 12._o so_o speak_v as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n certain_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v thus_o do_v he_o that_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n will_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o interpose_v somewhat_o for_o god_n this_o be_v christ_n manner_n luk._n 14._o 15._o when_o he_o be_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n he_o discourse_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o feast_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v at_o iacob_n well_o joh._n 4._o 14._o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o of_o live_a water_n which_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n still_o he_o draw_v towards_o some_o gracious_a improvement_n of_o the_o occasion_n so_o joh._n 7._o 37._o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n there_o to_o fetch_v water_n from_o siloa_o and_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o flood_n of_o it_o christ_n improve_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v to_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n he_o spiritualize_v the_o occasion_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o will_v have_v a_o gracious_a word_n more_o ready_a we_o will_v either_o be_v beginning_n or_o carry_v on_o good_a conference_n where_o ever_o we_o come_v but_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v either_o through_o barrenness_n or_o leanness_n of_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o that_o good_a treasure_n or_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n in_o they_o or_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o vain_a speech_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a and_o worldly_a heart_n this_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o our_o converse_n 2._o it_o shall_v press_v we_o to_o holy_a conference_n set_v there_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v some_o set_a time_n for_o mutual_a edification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n only_o of_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o private_a christian_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o station_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v one_o another_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a for_o this_o col._n 3._o 6._o col._n 1._o 5_o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o jucle_n v._n 20._o christian_n shall_v often_o meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n so_o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o heap_v up_o these_o place_n because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o laity_n speak_v of_o scripture_n or_o thing_n pertain_v to_o scripture_n whereas_o you_o see_v these_o injunction_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o holy_a communion_n that_o shall_v pass_v between_o saint_n this_o mutual_a exhort_v quicken_a and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a communion_n of_o church-society_n but_o of_o private_a conference_n by_o way_n of_o interchangeable_a discourse_n and_o mutual_a edification_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a these_o set-conference_n shall_v be_v always_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o confer_v together_o but_o a_o company_n of_o savoury_a christian_n who_o spirit_n suit_v best_a in_o commerce_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o help_v one_o another_o though_o i_o be_o to_o love_v all_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o carry_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o i_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o single_a out_o for_o my_o advantage_n some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a or_o the_o most_o suitable_a for_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o little_a flock_n in_o his_o family_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o some_o he_o single_v out_o for_o more_o immediate_a converse_v as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o mat._n 17._o 1._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n these_o be_v the_o flower_n the_o choice_n that_o he_o single_v out_o for_o his_o special_a converse_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o public_a meeting_n in_o public_a society_n but_o set_v conference_n with_o gracious_a christian_n with_o who_o our_o spirit_n suit_v best_a and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o great_a help_n in_o maintain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n these_o set_a time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refresh_v to_o be_v conscious_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o each_o other_o grace_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o what_o one_o want_n will_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o god_n do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o gift_n to_o one_o but_o that_o he_o need_v other_o help_n paul_n call_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n fellow_n or_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o apollo_n a_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o help_n by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o the_o mean_a have_v their_o use_n quicken_a and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o this_o mutual_a edification_n differ_v from_o ministerial_a or_o church-society_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n the_o one_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o other_o by_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o private_a and_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v to_o awaken_v each_o other_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n redemption_n the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v in_o the_o world_n mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o experiment_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o your_o christian_a warfare_n psal._n 66._o 16._o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul._n ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o old_a monk_n conveniebant_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la audiebatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wont_a
ruin_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o a_o council_n gather_v against_o christ_n joh._n 11._o 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n they_o meet_v together_o and_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o place_n another_o instance_n act_v 4._o 27_o 28._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v their_o agreement_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o noble_n exod._n 1._o 10._o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o against_o daniel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n consult_v how_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o abuse_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v cite_v but_o two_o place_n psal._n 94._o 12._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a but_o yet_o no_o small_a temptation_n that_o the_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v remedy_v namely_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n so_o mat._n 16._o 17_o 18._o christ_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v enemy_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o public_a authority_n beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n not_o only_o subordinate_a but_o supreme_a governor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n more_o instance_n need_v not_o reason_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o persecutor_n first_o on_o god_n part_n he_o permit_v it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n though_o authority_n be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o people_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n not_o many_o noble_a nor_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o falsehood_n need_v some_o outward_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o and_o the_o support_v of_o a_o secular_a arm_n but_o god_n interest_n do_v many_o time_n stand_v alone_o though_o god_n do_v now_o and_o then_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n mic._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v only_o a_o handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o get_v ground_n daily_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o by_o god_n secret_a blessing_n ambrose_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la lest_o this_o new_a religion_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v plant_v with_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v sway_v more_o with_o the_o world_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n without_o any_o human_a concurrence_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o man_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n 2._o that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a probation_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n not_o only_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v on_o under_o a_o form_n of_o legal_a procedure_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n sometime_o the_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la at_o other_o time_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o law_n and_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o authority_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o christian_n act_n 19_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a process_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o this_o latter_a temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o sore_a and_o grievous_a because_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v magistracy_n be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o malicious_a design_n and_o because_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o human_a help_n and_o so_o patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n james_z 1._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o glory_n in_o suffer_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o they_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n but_o when_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v set_v against_o we_o then_o be_v patience_n put_v to_o the_o utmost_a proof_n and_o whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n most_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n those_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a or_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a 3._o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o fleshly_a dependency_n and_o dote_v upon_o civil_a power_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o psal._n 94._o 20_o 21_o 22._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n if_o our_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o mean_n we_o be_v beat_v out_o when_o outward_a help_n fail_v otherwise_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_n god_n and_o then_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n ensue_v when_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o christian_n poison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o worldly_a countenance_n like_o green_a timber_n they_o begin_v to_o warp_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o what_o religion_n get_v in_o breadth_n it_o lose_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n god_n people_n never_o live_v up_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o principle_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v force_v immediate_o to_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n 4._o that_o their_o testimony_n and_o witness-bearing_a to_o god_n truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o public_a and_o authentic_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v either_o to_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n or_o against_o they_o mark_v 10._o
do_v and_o especial_o be_v this_o find_v by_o experience_n when_o great_a trouble_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n at_o the_o bottom_n god_n will_v bring_v out_o and_o until_o they_o come_v to_o clearness_n and_o openness_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n still_o continue_v the_o trouble_n they_o be_v keep_v roar_v and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o their_o peace_n job_n 33._o 26_o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o trouble_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o fasten_v on_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o deliverance_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n 3._o it_o prevent_v satan_n accusation_n and_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o cover_v our_o sin_n for_o either_o satan_n will_v declare_v they_o or_o god_n find_v we_o out_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o it_o prevent_v satan_n as_o a_o accuser_n and_o god_n as_o a_o judg._n 1._o it_o prevent_v satan_n as_o a_o accuser_n let_v we_o not_o tarry_v till_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v accuse_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o accuse_v yourselves_o he_o that_o be_v a_o tempter_n be_v also_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n now_o confession_n put_v satan_n out_o of_o office_n when_o we_o have_v sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n satan_n be_v not_o a_o accuser_n so_o much_o as_o a_o slanderer_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o informer_n come_v too_o late_o when_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v accuse_v himself_o and_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n and_o 2._o it_o prevent_v god_n as_o a_o judg._n it_o be_v all_o know_v to_o god_n psal._n 69._o 5._o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o conceal_v that_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v god_n know_v they_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v thing_n two_o way_n either_o simple_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o god_n know_v thing_n judicial_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v it_o unless_o you_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n he_o love_v to_o be_v prevent_v he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o we_o confess_v it_o when_o there_o be_v process_n against_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v when_o we_o accuse_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o than_o god_n work_n be_v prevent_v god_n be_v content_v if_o we_o will_v accuse_v arraign_v judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o than_o he_o will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o judg._n the_o end_n of_o god_n judge_v be_v execution_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o end_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n now_o consider_v whether_o you_o will_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n or_o you_o will_v judge_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n better_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o your_o own_o heart_n than_o god_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o you_o therefore_o deal_v plain_o and_o open_o with_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v our_o wau_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o dependence_n to_o take_v god_n leave_n blessing_n counsel_v along_o with_o we_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n as_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n to_o god_n and_o a_o act_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n as_o declare_v our_o sin_n and_o temptation_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v unfeigned_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o he_o 1._o it_o argue_v sincerity_n a_o hypocrite_n will_v pray_v but_o will_v not_o thus_o sincere_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n no_o guile_n it_o have_v a_o limit_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n that_o do_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o god_n but_o plain_o and_o open_o declare_v his_o case_n many_o way_n man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o guile_n of_o spirit_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n either_o when_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o general_a or_o slight_a acknowledgement_n as_o thus_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v their_o way_n general_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o as_o particular_a person_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o crowd_n so_o sin_n lie_v hide_v in_o common_a acknowledgement_n or_o else_o man_n take_v up_o the_o empty_a form_n of_o other_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o numb_a 19_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n wherewith_o a_o man_n have_v be_v cleanse_v if_o another_o touch_v it_o he_o become_v unclean_a confession_n be_v like_o those_o water_n whereby_o one_o have_v cleanse_v himself_o now_o to_o take_v up_o other_o confession_n and_o the_o form_n of_o other_o without_o the_o same_o affection_n feeling_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n do_v but_o defile_v we_o the_o more_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o man_n make_v some_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o uncover_v their_o privy_a sore_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o draw_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o notice_n and_o view_n of_o conscience_n this_o guile_n of_o spirit_n may_v be_v sometime_o in_o god_n child_n moses_n have_v a_o privy_a sore_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o disclose_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n will_v have_v send_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o plead_v other_o thing_n insufficiency_n want_v of_o elocution_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stammerer_n that_o he_o have_v not_o utterance_n i_o but_o his_o carnal_a fear_n be_v the_o main_a therefore_o see_v how_o god_n touch_v his_o privy_a sore_n exod._n 4._o 19_o arise_v moses_n go_v into_o egypt_n the_o man_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n be_v dead_a why_o moses_n never_o plead_v that_o he_o mention_n other_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o slow_a speech_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v fit_a but_o he_o never_o plead_v carnal_a fear_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n many_o time_n we_o will_v confess_v this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o for_o it_o i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o privy-sore_a yet_o keep_v secret_a therefore_o this_o open-dealing_a with_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o lay_v open_a before_o god_n whatever_o we_o know_v of_o our_o state_n and_o way_n for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v nigh_o to_o we_o out_o of_o self-love_n man_n spare_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o judge_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o deny_v excuse_n extenuate_v or_o hypocritical_o confess_v o_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a but_o do_v not_o come_v open_o 2._o it_o argue_v somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o put_v in_o the_o bill_n of_o our_o complaint_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o indictment_n against_o ourselves_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v irksome_a but_o to_o put_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n to_o a_o friend_n or_o father_n that_o savour_v of_o more_o ingenuity_n to_o tell_v god_n all_o our_o mind_n note_v freedom_n and_o familiarity_n not_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a rude_a nor_o a_o dress_n of_o word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grave_a serious_a proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n then_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o want_n a_o man_n have_v need_n walk_v exact_o that_o will_v maintain_v his_o freedom_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n as_o man_n may_v call_v it_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a rude_a and_o wretchless_n in_o word_n only_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o close_a walk_n we_o can_v have_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n without_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o affect_v with_o our_o condition_n when_o we_o open_v our_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n for_o a_o remedy_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o transient_a
strength_n that_o be_v he_o observe_v all_o our_o temptation_n our_o conflict_n how_o weak_a we_o be_v and_o he_o intercede_v with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n he_o stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o get_v out_o this_o strength_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o 16._o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o this_o strength_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o be_v weak_a in_o your_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a be_v to_o be_v weak_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a the_o bucket_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o fill_v with_o the_o ocean_n must_v first_o be_v empty_a say_v austin_n nemo_fw-la erit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la firmus_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sentit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la god_n strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n heb._n 11._o 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a out_o of_o weakness_n feel_v and_o apprehend_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o full_a reliance_n upon_o god_n strength_n alone_o psal._n 71._o 16._o i_o will_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whatever_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o help_n we_o have_v firm_a ground_n for_o this_o reliance_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n what_o can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o relief_n and_o succour_n 3._o use_v the_o power_n that_o you_o have_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v increase_v upon_o you_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a than_o the_o left_a why_o because_o of_o exercise_n it_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n the_o more_o we_o exercise_v grace_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o prov._n 10._o 29._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a the_o more_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o strength_n 4._o use_v the_o mean_n for_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isa._n 40._o 31._o because_o god_n do_v all_o o_o it_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o treasure_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n way_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o keep_v not_o off_o from_o god_n why_o for_o he_o do_v all_o 5._o avoid_v sin_n that_o let_v out_o your_o strength_n as_o bleed_v let_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n when_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v you_o you_o cast_v away_o your_o strength_n from_o you_o let_v we_o then_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v for_o when_o all_o thing_n fail_v god_n fail_v not_o ii_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n strengthen_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n god_n word_n bind_v he_o to_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o promise_n one_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n certain_o the_o gracious_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v temptation_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o above_o measure_n another_o promise_n be_v in_o isa._n 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o he_o have_v promise_v comfort_n and_o relief_n to_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n you_o be_v call_v by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o people_n in_o your_o case_n again_o upon_o such_o a_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v david_n prayer_n ground_v a_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o a_o promise_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v you_o may_v put_v a_o humble_a challenge_n upon_o god_n plead_v his_o word_n to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a fire_n else_o you_o put_v in_o the_o censer_n when_o you_o beg_v that_o which_o god_n never_o undertake_v to_o grant_v david_n often_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n and_o relief_n for_o a_o faint_a soul._n when_o david_n be_v languish_v away_o under_o deep_a sorrow_n than_o lord_n thy_o word_n do_v bring_v strength_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cure_n natural_a mean_n can_v be_v a_o remedy_n to_o a_o spiritual_a distemper_n no_o more_o than_o a_o fine_a suit_n of_o apparel_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o posy_n of_o flower_n to_o a_o condemn_a man_n natural_a comfort_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n nothing_o but_o grace_n pardon_v strength_n and_o acceptance_n from_o god_n can_v remove_v it_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o quench_v their_o sorrow_n in_o excess_n and_o merry_a company_n take_v a_o brutish_a remedy_n for_o soul-disease_n oh_o foolish_a creature_n that_o think_v to_o sport_n away_o or_o drink_v down_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v as_o foolish_a a_o course_n as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o sew_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n will_v cure_v a_o wound_n in_o their_o body_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a cure_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n life_n comfort_n strength_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v quicken_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o die_v this_o be_v a_o full_a remedy_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sore_a joyful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o outward_a trouble_n psal._n 56._o 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n last_o this_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o god_n himself_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n he_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o strength_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v nor_o apply_v it_o further_o than_o we_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o work_v not_o without_o the_o principal_a agent_n sermon_n xxx_o psalm_n cxix_o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christianity_n destructive_a and_o adstructive_a the_o destructive_a part_n consist_v in_o a_o remove_n of_o sin_n the_o adstructive_a part_n make_v way_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v eschew_v evil_n and_o do_v good_a we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o forward_a earnestness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a backwardness_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n david_n respect_v both_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o instance_v in_o one_o sin_n the_o way_n of_o lie_v not_o only_o lie_v but_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v as_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o too_o often_o sin_v in_o this_o kind_n now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o settle_a into_o a_o course_n or_o way_n therefore_o he_o beg_v remove_v it_o the_o guilt_n the_o fault_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o adstructive_a part_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o his_o conversation_n he_o beg_v the_o favour_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n david_n have_v ever_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o have_v it_o always_o by_o he_o and_o the_o rabbi_n say_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o that_o be_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v it_o not_o only_o write_v by_o he_o but_o upon_o he_o to_o have_v it_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n he_o beg_v for_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v beg_v gracious_o or_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n mere_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o favour_n and_o good_a pleasure_n
yourselves_o in_o your_o father_n anger_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v cross_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o hope_n and_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n advantage_n against_o we_o numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n when_o god_n do_v not_o make_v good_a the_o confidence_n of_o his_o people_n rather_o the_o contrary_a the_o confidence_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o their_o face_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxxiv_o psalm_n cxix_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o supposition_n of_o strength_n or_o help_n from_o god_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o duty_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n where_o 1_o observe_v that_o he_o resolve_v i_o will_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resolution_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v carry_v on_o this_o purpose_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n run_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n of_o soul._n the_o text_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n 2._o the_o necessary_a precedency_n of_o this_o work_n on_o god_n part_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a bent_n or_o motion_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n on_o our_o part_n 3._o the_o subsequent_a resolution_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o live_v to_o god_n 4._o with_o what_o earnestness_n alacrity_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o i_o will_v run_v first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o enlarge_a heart_n the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v doct._n enlargement_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o blessing_n necessary_a for_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v god_n law_n david_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o benefit_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n what_o this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n 1._o the_o general_a enlargement_n be_v at_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a slavery_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o then_o be_v our_o heart_n say_v to_o be_v enlarge_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n notable_a in_o that_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v freedom_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o son_n 1_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o how_o large_a and_o ample_a soever_o our_o condition_n and_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v but_o slave_n without_o this_o freedom_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v domitrix_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o captiva_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o mistress_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o vice_n so_o vicious_a man_n be_v very_a slave_n how_o free_a and_o large_a soever_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n joseph_n be_v sell_v as_o a_o bondslave_n into_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n that_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o true_a captive_a and_o joseph_n be_v free_a indeed_o 2._o the_o other_o thing_n observable_a from_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o have_v this_o liberty_n by_o christ_n he_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n cost_v dear_a look_v as_o the_o roman_a captain_n say_v act_v 25._o 28._o with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n they_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n a_o freeborn_a roman_a because_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a and_o when_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n and_o blood_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n certain_o our_o liberty_n by_o christ_n be_v dear_o buy_v one_o place_n more_o i_o shall_v mention_v rom._n 13._o 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o open_v the_o place_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o only_o give_v we_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o it_o work_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o original_a pattern_n well_o then_o this_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o make_v we_o free_a this_o freedom_n though_o purchase_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v apply_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n make_v we_o free_a and_o from_o what_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n to_o condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o general_a enlargement_n and_o freedom_n be_v from_o these_o place_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o curse_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o freedom_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v v_o 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o enlargement_n then_o be_v a_o man_n free_a from_o righteousness_n when_o he_o have_v no_o impulsion_n nor_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o righteousness_n have_v no_o command_n over_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v no_o fear_n to_o offend_v or_o care_v to_o please_v god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o be_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v thwart_v his_o lust_n always_o war_a against_o it_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n and_o care_n to_o act_v his_o lust_n but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n and_o this_o be_v our_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n every_o covenant_n have_v a_o suitable_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n right_o think_v of_o produce_v nothing_o in_o the_o fall_v creature_n but_o bondage_n or_o a_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o every_o one_o which_o pass_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v you_o have_v it_o
our_o work_n for_o we_o isa._n 26._o 12._o now_o this_o actual_a help_n be_v necessary_a 1._o partly_o to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 74._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n we_o need_v not_o only_o a_o principle_n within_o and_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o need_v also_o a_o guide_n though_o we_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o yet_o we_o need_v also_o a_o guide_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o rule_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o partly_o to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o effectual_a motion_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o changeable_a and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n easy_o discompose_v and_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n deadness_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n god_n do_v renew_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o partly_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o make_v it_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o firm_o root_v there_o eph._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v you_o with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n the_o frame_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v needs_o to_o be_v strengthen_v increase_v and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul._n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul._n 4._o partly_o in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o only_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n but_o appoint_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n which_o a_o envious_a and_o proud_a spirit_n can_v endure_v therefore_o he_o malign_v assault_v and_o besiege_v they_o with_o temptation_n daily_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v joh._n 17._o 11._o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v fresh_a supply_n be_v send_v in_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o standing-provision_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n there_o be_v new_a relief_n and_o fresh_a strength_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o now_o we_o experience_v the_o help_n we_o have_v from_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o change_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o when_o god_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v quicken_v and_o awaken_v our_o heart_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o strength_n but_o at_o other_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o bind_v and_o have_v not_o those_o breathe_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fill_v our_o sail_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o the_o same_o life_n and_o strength_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o duty_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n up_o and_o down_o carry_v out_o sometime_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v that_o assistance_n before_o the_o duty_n be_v over_o how_o do_v the_o affection_n flag_n so_o that_o we_o be_v like_o the_o ward_n of_o a_o lock_n keep_v up_o while_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v but_o fall_v again_o when_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v the_o other_o way_n while_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v powerful_a we_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a and_o heavenly_a plight_n thus_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o need_v spiritual_a relief_n likewise_o in_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n with_o great_a proneness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v often_o with_o a_o christian_a as_o with_o david_n psal._n 73._o 2._o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v even_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n and_o importunate_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n than_o the_o lord_n give_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o seasonable_a relief_n god_n vouchsafe_v object_n ay_o but_o be_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o when_o we_o be_v indispose_v this_o case_n be_v often_o traverse_v in_o this_o psalm_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v dispose_v or_o indispose_v and_o god_n influence_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o help_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n complain_v isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o i_o and_o timothy_n be_v bid_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o god_n assistance_n will_v be_v best_a expect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 2_o chron._n when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o can_v better_o expect_v god_n help_n and_o assistance_n 2._o in_o great_a distemper_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pause_n elisha_n will_v not_o prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n therefore_o he_o call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n 2_o king_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o he_o play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v under_o a_o passion_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o prophesy_v until_o his_o spirit_n be_v compose_v certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o distemper_n sail_v be_v more_o safe_o delay_v in_o time_n of_o a_o extreme_a storm_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v into_o some_o great_a disorder_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o spirit_n the_o distemper_n shall_v first_o be_v mourn_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o must_v make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n 1._o god_n keep_v this_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o action_n always_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o grace_n head_n not_o only_o those_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a man_n but_o those_o daily_a supply_n without_o which_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n be_v for_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n about_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o lord_n thy_o pound_n luke_n 19_o 18._o he_o put_v all_o the_o honour_n upon_o grace_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o that_o still_o they_o be_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o grace_v act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o habit_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v only_o the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o act_n from_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v all_o to_o god_n that_o act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o power_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o understand_v than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o understand_v power_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o several_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v encompass_v because_o god_n will_v enable_v and_o assist_v we_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o stand_a strength_n but_o he_o concur_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a why_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o god_n will_v concur_v to_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o deed_n to_o both_o when_o we_o have_v wind_n and_o tide_n he_o be_v very_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o take_v his_o
nothing_o but_o mercy_n can_v help_v they_o out_o all_o deliverance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n pity_v our_o misery_n but_o some_o deliverance_n especial_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v our_o sin_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o special_a case_n both_o as_o to_o danger_n and_o sin_n 1._o in_o all_o case_n as_o to_o danger_n it_o be_v mercy_n which_o appear_v partly_o because_o god_n great_a argument_n to_o move_v he_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v his_o great_a argument_n deut._n 32._o 36._o the_o lord_n will_v repent_v for_o his_o people_n when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o none_o shut_v up_o and_o leave_v no_o manner_n of_o defence_n but_o expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrong_v they_o it_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n psal._n 79._o 8._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a mercy_n relent_v towards_o a_o sinful_a people_n when_o they_o be_v a_o waste_a people_n partly_o because_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o help_v mercy_n unexpected_o find_v out_o mean_v for_o we_o we_o be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n in_o ourselves_o god_n find_v out_o mean_n of_o relief_n for_o we_o psal._n 57_o 3._o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o he_o that_o will_v swallow_v i_o up_o selah_n god_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n when_o we_o want_v help_v on_o earth_n faith_n seek_v for_o help_v from_o heaven_n and_o mercy_n choose_v mean_n for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v pitch_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o these_o case_n do_v mercy_n discover_v itself_o as_o to_o danger_n 2._o more_o eminent_o in_o special_a case_n when_o their_o sin_n have_v evident_o bring_v they_o into_o those_o straits_n many_o affliction_n be_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n immediate_a hand_n or_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n permit_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n but_o some_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o run_v ourselves_o into_o inconvenience_n by_o our_o folly_n and_o even_o then_o mercy_n find_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n for_o we_o two_o way_n may_v our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v our_o trouble_n upon_o we_o meritory_n &_o effective_a 1._o meritoriè_fw-fr when_o some_o judgement_n tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o some_o forego_n sin_n and_o provocation_n as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n see_v psal_n 3_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n his_o son_n and_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n lord_n how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o many_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n selah_n david_n be_v desert_v of_o his_o own_o subject_n chase_v from_o his_o palace_n and_o royal_a seat_n by_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n he_o have_v defile_v uriahs_n wife_n secret_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o drive_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o safety_n god_n will_v make_v all_o that_o behold_v the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath._n see_v how_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 1._o lord_n how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o many_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 12._o the_o people_n increase_v continual_o with_o absolom_n a_o multitude_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n dare_v not_o be_v for_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v hover_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 11._o all_o israel_n gather_v to_o he_o from_o dan_n to_o bearsheba_a in_o what_o a_o sorry_a plight_n be_v david_n when_o all_o be_v against_o he_o and_o the_o world_n think_v god_n be_v against_o he_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2._o many_o there_o be_v which_o say_v of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n selah_n the_o world_n count_v the_o case_n desperate_a and_o insult_v over_o he_o now_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o but_o they_o mistake_v fatherly_a correction_n for_o vindicative_a justice_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n but_o david_n go_v to_o god_n to_o fetch_v he_o off_o though_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o yet_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o relief_n in_o such_o case_n mercy_n be_v see_v that_o pit_n must_v be_v very_o deep_a when_o the_o line_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o temptaion_n david_n maintain_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n see_v verse_n 3_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n god_n be_v counter-comfort_n to_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n god_n be_v his_o shield_n his_o kingdom_n be_v at_o stake_n god_n be_v his_o glory_n he_o be_v under_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n god_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n to_o the_o unarmed_a a_o shield_n to_o the_o disgrace_a glory_n to_o the_o deject_a a_o incourager_n or_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o his_o head_n thus_o when_o his_o case_n be_v think_v desperate_a do_v mercy_n work_v for_o he_o 2._o effectiuè_fw-fr when_o we_o ourselves_o run_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o our_o own_o vanity_n prov._n 5._o 22._o his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v tâ—…_n wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v be_v play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n and_o have_v bring_v mischief_n upon_o ourselves_o sometime_o god_n child_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o trouble_n as_o david_n when_o his_o unbelief_n drive_v he_o to_o gath_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o escape_v by_o his_o dissemble_n psal._n 34._o entitle_v a_o prayer_n of_o david_n when_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o abimelech_n who_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o he_o depart_v and_o josiah_n put_v himself_o on_o a_o war_n against_o pharaoh_n necho_n and_o other_o such_o instance_n then_o if_o they_o be_v save_v it_o be_v certain_o mercy_n 2._o again_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o mercy_n the_o expression_n be_v plural_a 1._o to_o note_v the_o plenty_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o attribute_n in_o god_n god_n be_v very_o merciful_a to_o poor_a creature_n see_v in_o how_o many_o notion_n god_n mercy_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o they_o yield_v a_o advantage_n in_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o every_o notion_n beget_v a_o fresh_a thought_n by_o which_o mercy_n be_v more_o take_v abroad_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v that_o pour_v out_o god_n name_n speak_v of_o cant._n 1._o 3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o ointment_n in_o the_o box_n do_v not_o yield_v such_o a_o fragrancy_n as_o when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o god_n have_v proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v this_o description_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o saint_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o psal._n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n joel_n 2._o 13._o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n jonah_n 4._o 2._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aim_n at_o in_o this_o express_a enumeration_n and_o accumulation_n of_o name_n of_o mercy_n but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o help_n in_o meditation_n and_o to_o enlarge_v our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n 1._o the_o first_o notion_n be_v mercy_n which_o be_v a_o attribute_n whereby_o god_n incline_v to_o favour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n it_o be_v a_o name_n god_n have_v take_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n first_o fall_v upon_o himself_o god_n love_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o himself_o mercy_n respect_v creature_n in_o misery_n justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n mercy_n a_o fit_a occasion_n justice_n look_v to_o what_o be_v deserve_v mercy_n to_o what_o be_v want_v and_o need_v 2._o the_o next_o notion_n
deceiver_n by_o some_o yet_o own_v by_o other_o as_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o esteem_v and_o look_v on_o by_o some_o by_o other_o own_v and_o value_v thus_o god_n dispense_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o servant_n 8._o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o if_o god_n have_v take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n and_o have_v put_v his_o image_n upon_o he_o and_o admit_v he_o into_o present_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o adoption_n here_o and_o will_v hereafter_o receive_v he_o into_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disgrace_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n approve_v we_o shall_v we_o be_v deject_v at_o the_o scorn_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o small_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o every_o thing_n can_v weigh_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v the_o balance_n with_o we_o alas_o their_o scorn_v and_o dishonour_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o we_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o promise_a crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a then_o the_o scoffer_n or_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o honour_n christ_n faithful_a servant_n john_n 12._o 26._o he_o that_o honour_v i_o he_o shall_v my_o father_n honour_n he_o will_v honour_v we_o at_o death_n that_o be_v our_o private_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o honour_v we_o more_o public_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v own_v rev._n 3._o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v for_o the_o glory_n he_o put_v upon_o a_o poor_a worm_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reckon_v with_o call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o christ_n jude_n 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o yea_o judge_v by_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n psal._n 49._o 14._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v assume_v by_o god_n to_o assist_v in_o judicature_n and_o shall_v arise_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o counterbalance_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o christian_n use._n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o despise_a way_n of_o god_n now_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n and_o that_o you_o have_v his_o law_n to_o justify_v your_o practice_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o make_v his_o religion_n ridiculous_a by_o put_v his_o glorious_a name_n upon_o any_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o a_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n have_v need_v of_o a_o very_a clear_a light_n that_o he_o may_v honour_v so_o much_o of_o christianity_n as_o be_v own_v and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o particular_a way_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v the_o world_n be_v loath_a to_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o needless_a dissent_n justify_v their_o prejudice_n i_o know_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o infallible_a beside_o his_o general_a godly_a course_n he_o may_v have_v his_o particular_a slip_v and_o error_n yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v prejudice_n we_o shall_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o conscience_n enter_v upon_o any_o way_n of_o dissent_n or_o contest_v lest_o we_o justify_v their_o general_a hatred_n of_o godliness_n by_o our_o particular_a error_n 2._o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n without_o a_o bias_n and_o look_v straight_o forward_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 4._o 25._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o thy_o eyelid_n straight_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v look_v not_o asquint_o upon_o any_o secular_a encouragement_n but_o have_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n make_v god_n as_o thy_o witness_n so_o thy_o master_n and_o judge_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o declining_n god_n saint_n may_v decline_v somewhat_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o main_a now_o evil_a be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a and_o faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n i_o be_o weary_a before_o i_o faint_v before_o the_o vital_a power_n retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n senseless_a 4._o since_o the_o proud_a scoff_n encounter_v pride_n with_o humility_n mock_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a to_o the_o proud_a who_o stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n then_o to_o the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a therefore_o be_v not_o too_o desirous_a of_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o blind_a and_o ungodly_a world_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v or_o slander_n sermon_n lviii_o psal._n cxix_o 52._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v complain_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o proud_a have_v he_o great_o in_o derision_n his_o help_n against_o that_o temptation_n be_v record_v in_o this_o verse_n where_o observe_v 1._o david_n be_v practice_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a 2._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o meditation_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o the_o explication_n will_v be_v by_o answer_v two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o mishphatim_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n either_o for_o law_n enact_v or_o judgement_n execute_v according_a to_o those_o law_n the_o one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o psam_fw-la 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o both_o will_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o judgement_n so_o both_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a his_o decree_n and_o statute_n which_o have_v a_o eternal_a equity_n in_o they_o and_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o innocency_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a and_o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o due_a time_n his_o judiciary_n dispensation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o also_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o either_o his_o statute_n or_o decree_n for_o they_o both_o contain_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o word_n if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o in_o providence_n yet_o i_o rather_o interpret_v it_o of_o those_o righteous_a act_n record_v in_o scripture_n which_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v execute_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v to_o his_o law_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o must_v note_v to_o you_o judgement_n imply_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o seasonable_a interposition_n of_o his_o relief_n for_o the_o one_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n as_o well_o as_o his_o just_a vengeance_n on_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o their_o high_a prosperity_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o comfort_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n against_o evil_n when_o either_o 1._o faith_n be_v
he_o according_a to_o his_o declare_a will._n we_o continual_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o sure_o dependence_n shall_v beget_v observance_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v loath_a to_o break_v with_o god_n or_o careful_a to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o he_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v every_o moment_n act_n 12._o 20._o herod_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n their_o friend_n desire_a peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n therefore_o it_o be_v extreme_a unthankfulness_n stupidity_n and_o brutishness_n for_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o unthankful_o towards_o god_n who_o give_v they_o life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n the_o bruit_n themselves_o who_o have_v no_o capacity_n to_o know_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o next_o hand_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o supply_n isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o such_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o but_o wicked_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v make_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o expense_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o all_o their_o day_n but_o as_o they_o slight_v their_o lawgiver_n so_o they_o requite_v their_o great_a benefactor_n with_o unkindness_n and_o provocation_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o his_o propriety_n in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v the_o creature_n be_v absolute_o at_o god_n dispose_n not_o only_o as_o he_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o as_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o proprietary_n and_o owner_n over_o his_o good_n a_o prince_n have_v a_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o land_n and_o good_n then_o over_o his_o subject_n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ruler_n but_o a_o owner_n as_o he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o buy_v we_o when_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o still_o keep_v we_o from_o return_v into_o our_o original_a nothing_o and_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o god_n propriety_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o as_o those_o psalm_n 12._o 4._o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o sure_o it_o shall_v strike_v we_o with_o horror_n to_o think_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v thus_o take_v upon_o they_o sin_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o natural_a right_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o god_n as_o theft_n and_o robbery_n if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o covenant_n as_o we_o voluntary_o acknowledge_v god_n propriety_n in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v adultery_n breach_n of_o marriage_n vow_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o a_o plain_a contest_v with_o he_o or_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o whilst_o we_o make_v our_o deprave_a will_n the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o action_n against_o his_o holy_a will_n we_o plain_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o will_n shall_v stand_v he_o or_o we_o and_o so_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o pluck_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o usurp_v his_o authority_n and_o so_o slight_a the_o eternal_a power_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o party_n against_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o isa._n 45._o 9_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n will_v find_v god_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o now_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o consideration_n shall_v make_v a_o serious_n christian_n sensible_a when_o he_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o their_o punishment_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o sanction_n by_o penalty_n and_o reward_n they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n have_v quite_o devest_v themselves_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o dread_n of_o he_o the_o law_n offer_v death_n or_o life_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o observer_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 15._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o good_a and_o life_n death_n and_o evil._n now_o this_o be_v as_o little_o believe_v as_o the_o precept_n be_v obey_v and_o thence_o come_v all_o their_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n 1._o god_n allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n by_o promise_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v be_v more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o will._n as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o next_o world_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o the_o obedient_a but_o the_o sinner_n think_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n and_o certainty_n of_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o serve_v he_o imply_v that_o if_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n be_v believe_v we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o we_o be_v not_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v but_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o carelessness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a can_v but_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a themselves_o and_o pity_v other_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o neglect_n oh_o what_o a_o good_a god_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o off_o and_o throw_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o thing_n present_a to_o sense_n that_o work_n strong_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n and_o that_o thing_n absent_a and_o future_a lie_n in_o another_o world_n and_o want_v the_o help_n of_o sense_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n make_v little_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n therefore_o god_n draw_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o present_a benefit_n even_o carnal_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v please_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o mercy_n protection_n provision_n and_o worldly_a comfort_n psal._n 119._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o alas_o the_o naughty_a heart_n can_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a goodness_n man_n distrust_v providence_n and_o therefore_o take_v their_o own_o course_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o see_v they_o can_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a accomplishment_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n be_v his_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n now_o in_o what_o a_o direful_a condition_n be_v all_o the_o deserter_n of_o god_n law_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a
song_n to_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o night_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v his_o meditation_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n exercise_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o one_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o mean_n the_o other_o as_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a end_n remember_v and_o think_v be_v but_o a_o subservient_fw-fr help_n and_o mean_n to_o promote_v some_o high_a work_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o branch_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v remember_v 2._o the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a thy_o name_n o_o lord_n 3._o the_o season_n in_o the_o night_n 1._o for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v remember_v remembrance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n reiterated_a or_o a_o second_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o point_n unto_o which_o it_o have_v arrive_v before_o or_o more_o plain_o remember_v be_v a_o set_a knowledge_n a-work_o or_o a_o revive_n those_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n and_o exercise_v our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n about_o they_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v god_n name_n that_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o as_o psal._n 20._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o or_o that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v know_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n especial_o those_o notion_n by_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o season_n in_o the_o night_n some_o take_v the_o night_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v often_o a_o dark_a time_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o very_a dark_a night_n and_o then_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v literal_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o what_o time_n other_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o rest_v he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o solitude_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n he_o sustain_v and_o support_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o take_v up_o a_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o resolution_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n 2._o the_o other_o branch_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n that_o be_v with_o a_o good_a and_o sincere_a heart_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o this_o be_v speak_v partly_o to_o intimate_v his_o own_o seriousness_n in_o this_o work_n and_o partly_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o endeavour_n therein_o 1._o his_o seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a remembrance_n of_o thing_n 1._o notional_a and_o speculative_a 2._o practical_a and_o affective_a the_o notional_a and_o speculative_a remembrance_n of_o thing_n be_v when_o we_o bare_o think_v of_o they_o without_o any_o further_a profit_n or_o benefit_n but_o the_o practical_a powerful_a and_o affective_a remembrance_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o matter_n call_v to_o mind_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o do_v require_v as_o when_o we_o remember_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o delight_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o commandment_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o verba_fw-la notitioe_v connotant_n affectus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o god_n indifferent_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n but_o we_o must_v be_v answerable_o affect_v and_o act_v according_o thus_o do_v david_n i_o remember_v thy_o name_n and_o keep_v thy_o law_n 2._o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o endeavour_n for_o he_o present_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v it_o open_o matt._n 6._o 6._o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o time_n well_o spend_v in_o secret_a or_o a_o few_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o the_o night_n will_v public_o appear_v in_o their_o carriage_n before_o men._n if_o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v solitary_a the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o our_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n when_o we_o be_v in_o company_n your_o most_o private_a duty_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n as_o a_o man_n pain_n in_o study_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o accurate_a order_n strength_n and_o rationality_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o his_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o private_a will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a profitable_a and_o serious_a conversation_n the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o doctr._n remember_v god_n be_v a_o especial_a help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o doctr._n god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v 3._o doctr._n those_o that_o have_v spiritual_a affection_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o remember_v his_o name_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o night_n season_n say_v holy_a david_n 1._o doctr._n that_o remember_v god_n be_v a_o especial_a help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o remember_v god_n 1._o it_o suppose_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o what_o a_o man_n know_v not_o he_o can_v remember_v the_o memory_n be_v the_o cofferer_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o the_o understanding_n take_v in_o the_o memory_n lay_v up_o and_o actual_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v when_o we_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o upon_o such_o notion_n as_o we_o have_v former_o receive_v and_o particular_o to_o remember_v god_n be_v when_o we_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n clear_a and_o heart-warming_a apprehension_n about_o his_o nature_n and_o will._n 2._o it_o suppose_v some_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v for_o spiritual_a remembrance_n be_v the_o actuation_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o this_o case_n the_o improvement_n of_o that_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o god_n otherwise_o without_o faith_n those_o thought_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a matter_n affect_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n do_v a_o sleeper_n these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v in_o remembrance_n 3._o it_o express_v a_o revive_n of_o these_o thought_n or_o a_o erection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o think_v upon_o what_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v man_n that_o have_v a_o ingestive_a have_v also_o a_o egestive_a faculty_n and_o can_v lay_v out_o as_o well_o as_o lay_v up_o bring_v forth_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o and_o whet_v and_o inculcate_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n or_o ponder_v upon_o they_o 4._o let_v we_o see_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o i_o must_v repeat_v that_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v do_v notional_o and_o speculative_o or_o else_o affective_o and_o practical_o notional_o when_o man_n have_v a_o few_o barren_a notion_n or_o dry_a sapless_a opinion_n or_o speculation_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n always_o mens_fw-la remembrance_n be_v as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v and_o faith_n be_v now_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 10._o and_o dead_a faith_n jam._n 2._o 20._o affective_o and_o practical_o we_o remember_v god_n when_o there_o be_v such_o lively_a and_o powerful_a impression_n of_o his_o name_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o produce_v reverence_n love_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n own_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n concern_v god_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o reverential_a and_o superlative_a esteem_n of_o he_o all_o man_n confess_v a_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o think_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o what_o testimony_n do_v their_o heart_n and_o action_n give_v a_o man_n course_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v like_o a_o eye-witness_n his_o profession_n be_v as_o a_o testimony_n by_o report_n now_o one_o eye-witness_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o many_o by_o hear-say_n plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la unus_fw-la oculatus_fw-la testis_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o will_v you_o walk_v
28._o when_o god_n will_v immediate_o and_o in_o a_o full_a latitude_n communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o there_o will_v need_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a here_o we_o enjoy_v god_n but_o not_o full_o nor_o immediate_o we_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n the_o creature_n interpose_v between_o he_o and_o we_o hosea_n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n in_o ordinance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o get_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o full_a because_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a a_o pipe_n can_v convey_v the_o whole_a fountain_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n the_o full_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n only_o a_o little_a supply_n either_o as_o we_o need_v or_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v but_o then_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o mean_n shall_v not_o straiten_v he_o nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o vessel_n hinder_v he_o to_o express_v the_o full_a of_o his_o goodness_n in_o full_a perfection_n ii_o how_o be_v his_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o we_o 1._o in_o our_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o do_v raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o form_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n god_n make_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o liberal_a that_o there_o may_v be_v creature_n to_o who_o to_o communicate_v himself_o our_o being_n and_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n than_o be_v it_o verify_v he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a gen._n 1._o for_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o make_v it_o so_o his_o work_n be_v good_a after_o every_o day_n work_v there_o come_v in_o his_o approbation_n behold_v it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o well_o furnish_v world_n and_o compare_v all_o his_o work_n together_o than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a v_o 31._o that_o he_o still_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o raise_v we_o into_o that_o comely_a shape_n in_o which_o we_o afterward_o appear_v it_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o in_o our_o redemption_n therein_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v in_o creation_n he_o show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o as_o subsist_v in_o our_o nature_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o god_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n by_o the_o redeemer_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o in_o daily_a providence_n so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o creature_n especial_o to_o mankind_n psalm_n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n upon_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o person_n he_o bestow_v many_o common_a blessing_n as_o natural_a life_n be_v health_n wealth_n beauty_n strength_n and_o supply_v necessary_a for_o they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o taste_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o a_o good_a god_n make_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o the_o young_a raven_n psalm_n 147._o 9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 5._o 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a act_n 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n these_o common_a mercy_n argue_v a_o good_a god_n that_o give_v they_o though_o not_o always_o a_o good_a people_n that_o receive_v they_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o daily_o and_o bountiful_o 2._o special_a god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o but_o not_o to_o all_o alike_o so_o he_o be_v good_a to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n so_o lam._n 3._o 25._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o so_o psalm_n 86._o 5._o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o goodness_n a_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o receiver_n satan_n will_v tell_v you_o god_n be_v a_o good_a god_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o to_o those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o this_o peculiar_a goodness_n yield_v spiritual_a and_o save_a blessing_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a glory_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n once_o more_o to_o the_o object_n of_o his_o peculiar_a love_n common_a blessing_n be_v give_v in_o love_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n at_o our_o good_a psalm_n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a favour_n which_o other_o enjoy_v they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o they_o be_v from_o love_n and_o in_o bonum_fw-la for_o good_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o onward_o to_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n and_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o iii_o why_o ought_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o first_o what_o be_v this_o deep_a sense_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n believe_v god_n be_v and_o bounty_n or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v no_o force_n and_o authority_n upon_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o we_o have_v but_o cold_a notion_n or_o dead_a opinion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v little_a power_n on_o we_o it_o be_v faith_n set_v all_o thing_n a-work_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v practical_o improve_v they_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o constant_a observation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v our_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o all_o that_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v careless_n spirit_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psalm_n 107._o 8._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o verse_n 15._o and_o verse_n 21_o 31._o and_o conclude_v all_o verse_n 41._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v more_o backward_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o
6._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a and_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o partly_o as_o he_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o oppress_v psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o hate_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o so_o psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a when_o they_o have_v lay_v forth_o their_o desire_n pour_v forth_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o quiet_v themselves_o it_o be_v god_n office_n practice_n nature_n to_o relieve_v poor_a helpless_a creature_n that_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o custody_n 3._o innocency_n give_v confidence_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v molest_v and_o trouble_v without_o a_o cause_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n give_v boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o if_o god_n child_n will_v carry_v it_o more_o holy_o and_o meek_o they_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n and_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n experience_n more_o humble_a confidence_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o revengeful_a prayer_n answ._n no_o first_o because_o direct_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o serve_v god_n by_o consequence_n indeed_o by_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n the_o pride_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v suppress_v psal._n 119._o 134._o second_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o enemy_n he_o express_v it_o in_o mild_a term_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v disappoint_v their_o counsel_n hope_n machination_n and_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o their_o plot_n and_o enterprise_n and_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n may_v do_v they_o good_a they_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o god_n people_n that_o will_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o god_n people_n desire_v he_o will_v not_o let_v their_o innocency_n be_v trample_v upon_o but_o they_o disappoint_v that_o the_o proud_a may_v be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o attempt_n three_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o in_o pray_v david_n do_v in_o effect_n foretell_v that_o such_o as_o deal_v perverse_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v not_o always_o be_v oppress_v isa._n 66._o 5._o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o meet_v with_o despiteful_a usage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o their_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o god_n four_o saint_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o imprecate_v vengeance_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v use_v spare_o and_o with_o great_a caution_n psal._n 71._o 13._o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o consume_v who_o be_v adversary_n to_o my_o soul._n malicious_a enemy_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v against_o sermon_n lxxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 78_o 79._o but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n let_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n we_o now_o come_v to_o david_n resolution_n but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n the_o word_n precept_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o but_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o molestation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v excite_v we_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o stay_n and_o better_n of_o our_o heart_n ii_o how_o this_o come_v by_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n iii_o how_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v quicken_v we_o to_o it_o 1_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v notable_a comfort_n and_o support_v as_o also_o clear_a direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o every_o condition_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o good_a thought_n do_v become_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o direction_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o that_o and_o trouble_v will_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v this_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v to_o worldly_a care_n and_o fear_n matth._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o luke_n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o notion_n and_o they_o be_v both_o christian_a which_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o the_o heart_n under_o any_o trouble_n adoption_n and_o particular_a providence_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v care_v for_o in_o their_o nonage_n and_o by_o the_o way_n once_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o and_o it_o will_v allay_v our_o distrustful_a care_n cark_n and_o shift_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o if_o your_o child_n shall_v beg_v or_o filch_v god_n know_v our_o want_n be_v able_a to_o relieve_v they_o willing_a to_o supply_v we_o this_o god_n be_v my_o father_n 2._o that_o the_o humble_a soul_n which_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v either_o have_v a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n or_o present_a support_n isa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o patience_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n to_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o these_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o wait_v for_o or_o a_o supply_n of_o strength_n yet_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o or_o hold_v out_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v psal._n 123._o 2._o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a let_v we_o be_v patient_o submissive_a to_o god_n dispensation_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o help_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v wonderful_o disappoint_v the_o design_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 37._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o guash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v haman_n plot_n be_v destroy_v so_o be_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v kill_v paul_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o understanding_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o 30._o what_o be_v god_n now_o a_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 2._o wherefore_o do_v christ_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o blast_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o proud_a be_v near_o a_o fall_n prov._n 16._o 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o such_o combine_a interest_n so_o weave_v in_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o who_o can_v keep_v up_o he_o who_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o pride_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n prov._n 16._o 18._o prov._n 15._o 25._o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o border_n of_o the_o widow_n weak_a and_o oppress_a innocence_n stand_v upon_o sure_a term_n than_o the_o proud_a though_o they_o excel_v in_o wealth_n and_o opulency_n 5._o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a and_o to_o difficulty_n insupportable_a heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o
be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o opportunity_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n faith_n will_v not_o count_v it_o long_o for_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thing_n future_a and_o afar_o off_o be_v as_o present_v heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v say_v isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n sense_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n must_v have_v present_a satisfaction_n but_o faith_n content_v its_o self_n with_o promise_n love_n will_v not_o count_v it_o long_o for_o seven_o year_n to_o jacob_n seem_v as_o a_o few_o day_n gen._n 29._o 20._o suffering_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a where_o love_n prevail_v patience_n will_v not_o count_v it_o long_o can_v we_o tarry_v for_o he_o a_o little_a while_n heb._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o therefore_o the_o â—…ross_n grow_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a 3._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n isa._n 30._o 18._o and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o mercy_n will_v not_o come_v one_o jot_n too_o soon_o nor_o one_o jot_n too_o late_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v heb._n 4._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o think_v we_o stay_v for_o god_n but_o he_o stay_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v ripe_a for_o mercy_n god_n be_v always_o ready_a for_o he_o be_v a_o present_a help_n psal._n 46._o 1._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n his_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o that_o be_v david_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o repeat_v and_o say_v lord_n when_o the_o hebrew_n express_v their_o wish_n by_o way_n of_o question_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v comfort_v i_o iii_o doct._n when_o our_o hope_n and_o help_n be_v delay_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n for_o want_v of_o comfort_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o david_n intend_v in_o the_o general_a consolation_n be_v oppose_v to_o grief_n and_o mourn_a sin_n have_v weave_v calamity_n into_o our_o life_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o grief_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n so_o that_o we_o need_v comfort_n comfort_n be_v either_o eternal_a spiritual_n or_o temporal_a first_o eternal_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n luk._n 16._o 25._o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v second_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o comfort_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v they_o comfort_v the_o penitent_a incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 2._o against_o affliction_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o and_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n three_o temporal_a so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o comfort_v those_o who_o he_o free_v from_o affliction_n psal._n 71._o 21._o after_o deep_a and_o sore_o trouble_v thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_v i_o on_o every_o side_n so_o the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o people_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o also_o by_o deed_n not_o only_o by_o speak_v comfort_n to_o they_o but_o also_o by_o relieve_v they_o and_o refresh_v they_o and_o free_v they_o from_o their_o trouble_n so_o isa._n 52._o 9_o sing_v you_o waste_v place_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n he_o have_v redeem_v jerusalem_n though_o god_n people_n lie_v low_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o his_o blessing_n can_v exalt_v they_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n and_o bring_v about_o such_o happiness_n as_o may_v make_v they_o forget_v their_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v intend_v here_o lord_n when_o will_v thou_o give_v that_o deliverance_n which_o i_o pray_v for_o and_o wait_v for_o at_o thy_o hand_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o temporal_a deliverance_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n seek_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n zech._n 1._o 17._o the_o lord_n shall_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n and_o shall_v yet_o choose_v jerusalem_n partly_o because_o by_o these_o he_o seem_v to_o own_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o peculiar_a care_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n which_o by_o sad_a affliction_n seem_v to_o be_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a but_o hereby_o god_n give_v proof_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o lord_n have_v holpen_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o that_o in_o their_o affliction_n godliness_n may_v not_o suffer_v nor_o wicked_a man_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o insolency_n partly_o as_o hereby_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a and_o so_o faith_n confirm_v isa._n 57_o 18._o i_o will_v heal_v he_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n partly_o as_o they_o be_v help_n and_o encouragement_n to_o love_n and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o thankful_a course_n of_o holiness_n when_o not_o stop_v or_o divert_v by_o fear_n of_o enemy_n isa._n 12._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o then_o partly_o because_o as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o trouble_n so_o now_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o their_o deliverance_n they_o be_v more_o comfortable_a because_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n discover_v in_o they_o psal._n 115._o 1._o last_o because_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n they_o be_v not_o so_o divest_v of_o all_o humane_a respect_n yet_o therein_o the_o saint_n moderate_v themselves_o they_o do_v not_o count_v these_o thing_n their_o high_a consolation_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 6._o 24._o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o luke_n 16._o 25._o thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n yet_o a_o sense_n they_o have_v otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o be_v humble_v under_o cross_n or_o give_v thanks_o for_o blessing_n two_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o comfort_n god_n child_n have_v do_v so_o psal._n 6._o 3._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o psal._n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o so_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o long_o shall_v my_o enemy_n triumph_n over_o i_o psal._n 94._o 3._o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a triumph_n how_o long_o shall_v they_o utter_v and_o speak_v hard_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n boast_v themselves_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o prayer_n give_v ease_v it_o be_v a_o vent_n to_o strong_a affection_n 2._o it_o revive_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n 3._o though_o god_n know_v when_o to_o bestow_v blessing_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o blame_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o child_n after_o they_o use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o seek_v comfort_n and_o complain_v not_o of_o god_n but_o to_o god_n complaint_n of_o god_n give_v a_o vent_n to_o murmur_n but_o complaint_n to_o god_n to_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n 1._o refer_v the_o kind_n
water_n be_v appoint_v to_o break_v out_o and_o overwhelm_v the_o earth_n yet_o god_n have_v firm_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o again_o wherein_o his_o truth_n be_v also_o verify_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wrath_n with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o covenant_n make_v after_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o those_o attribute_n which_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o his_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o use._n let_v we_o be_v then_o more_o firm_o persuade_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o both_o for_o his_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n till_o we_o enjoy_v our_o final_a reward_n 1._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n god_n faithfulness_n chief_o appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v christ_n can_v be_v a_o head_n without_o member_n a_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v mat._n 16._o 18._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o many_o disorder_n happen_v but_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a god_n the_o world_n be_v well_o guide_v before_o we_o come_v into_o it_o and_o other_o generation_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n though_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n nor_o any_o token_n for_o good_a 2._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v many_o discouragement_n within_o and_o without_o but_o while_o we_o persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o his_o word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o earth_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n god_n have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o our_o final_a reward_n but_o to_o secure_v and_o defend_v his_o people_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o evil_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o passage_n sermon_n xcvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n be_v prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n promise_n from_o the_o conservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o part_n now_o conjunct_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 89._o of_o the_o earth_n v_o 90._o now_o both_o together_o they_o continue_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o observation_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n heaven_n do_v continue_v in_o its_o motion_n and_o earth_n in_o its_o station_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o order_n wherein_o he_o place_v thing_n at_o first_o psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v as_o he_o ordain_v at_o first_o by_o his_o powerful_a decree_n so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v still_o continue_v god_n law_n be_v fix_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v they_o they_o stand_v and_o continue_v 2._o the_o reason_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o reason_n say_v more_o than_o the_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o do_v over_o and_o above_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o worm_n they_o all_o serve_v god_n they_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n every_o moment_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o omnipotent_a creator_n preserver_n and_o absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v the_o meditation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n produce_v and_o expose_v to_o our_o view_n in_o this_o verse_n his_o creation_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o thou_o ordinance_n when_o god_n first_o settle_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o powerful_a decree_n his_o preservation_n in_o those_o word_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o settle_a that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o go_v on_o according_a to_o god_n decree_n every_o thing_n stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o god_n command_n and_o the_o order_n first_o settle_v by_o god_n still_o obtain_v his_o decree_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o date_n his_o be_v the_o absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n which_o imply_v his_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o more_o full_o consider_v there_o be_v in_o god_n two_o thing_n power_n and_o authority_n may_v and_o right_o first_o by_o power_n we_o mean_v a_o liberty_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mat._n 19_o 26._o or_o take_v the_o negative_a which_o bind_v it_o the_o strong_a luke_n 1._o 37._o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a two_o authority_n or_o dominion_n or_o a_o right_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o this_o right_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n 1._o a_o right_n of_o make_v or_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v of_o it_o this_o right_a god_n exercise_v in_o his_o creation_n rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o a_o right_n of_o have_v or_o possess_v all_o thing_n so_o make_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o for_o god_n be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o whatever_o he_o make_v since_o he_o make_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o heaven_n â—…is_fw-la he_o earth_n be_v he_o so_o angel_n man_n beast_n gold_n silver_n all_o thing_n he_o challenge_v as_o his_o right_n psal._n 115._o 16._o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o not_o only_o the_o low_a but_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o court_n of_o residence_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal._n 24._o 1._o this_o whole_a low_a world_n be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o providential_a preservation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o creature_n with_o which_o he_o have_v replenish_v it_o it_o be_v by_o he_o produce_v at_o first_o and_o every_o moment_n continue_v and_o preserve_v and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o they_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n or_o servant_n psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o or_o administer_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o at_o first_o create_v by_o a_o word_n by_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o some_o of_o they_o in_o subtle_a body_n of_o air_n other_o of_o fire_n come_v down_o to_o execute_v his_o command_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o his_o possession_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v neither_o life_n or_o limb_n nor_o any_o thing_n our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o no_o mere_a man_n have_v he_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o high_a lord_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a uncontrollable_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o kill_v
he_o add_v to_o it_o gen._n 28._o 20_o 21._o but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v vow_v and_o promise_v trifle_n and_o so_o infringe_v their_o own_o christian_a liberty_n and_o needless_o bind_v themselves_o in_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o make_n where_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a this_o help_n be_v for_o the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o christianity_n not_o for_o by_o matter_n those_o monkish_a by-law_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n not_o with_o religion_n while_o they_o have_v be_v only_o conversant_a about_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o pilgrimage_n abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o marriage_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n 2._o help_v to_o obedience_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v help_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n such_o shall_v come_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a promise_n to_o god_n job_n 31._o 1._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o chastity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v himself_o to_o gaze_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v a_o vow_n or_o kind_n of_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o maintenance_n in_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 10._o he_o solemn_o bind_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n ready_a to_o betray_v we_o by_o this_o or_o that_o evil_a occasion_n we_o may_v in_o this_o case_n interpose_v a_o vow_n and_o promise_n but_o then_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o do_v not_o unreasonable_o destroy_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o occasion_v a_o snare_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a cure_n of_o these_o distemper_n while_o we_o neglect_v the_o main_a thing_n as_o many_o will_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o play_v no_o more_o at_o such_o a_o game_n or_o drink_v no_o more_o at_o such_o a_o house_n or_o use_v such_o a_o creature_n or_o come_v into_o such_o a_o particular_a company_n and_o so_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o like_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n when_o the_o root_n remain_v or_o stop_v one_o hole_n in_o a_o leaky_a or_o ruinous_a ship_n and_o vessel_n when_o every_o where_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v in_o water_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n therefore_o when_o you_o rest_n in_o those_o by-matter_n without_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v but_o like_o mend_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n when_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v on_o fire_n or_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o a_o sore_a finger_n when_o we_o be_v languish_v of_o a_o consumption_n it_o be_v but_o stop_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n when_o the_o whole_a soul_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n objection_n but_o here_o be_v a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v how_o can_v i_o promise_v to_o keep_v god_n law_n since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o do_v it_o exact_o it_o be_v impossible_a answer_n 1._o when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o from_o a_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o use_v his_o oath_n as_o a_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o bind_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o to_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n god_n assistance_n be_v best_a expect_v in_o god_n way_n 2._o such_o vow_n and_o promise_v they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o no_o particular_a voluntary_a or_o accessary_a covenant_n of_o we_o can_v take_v away_o the_o general_a covenant_n wherein_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v include_v in_o it_o therefore_o when_o david_n say_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v expect_v help_n for_o duty_n and_o pardon_v for_o fail_n first_o as_o expect_v help_n from_o god_n for_o so_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v strength_n to_o observe_v what_o it_o require_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la evangelium_fw-la juvat_fw-la the_o law_n enforce_v duty_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n help_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o and_o therefore_o promissory_a oath_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o a_o confidence_n upon_o the_o lord_n strength_n and_o assistance_n 2._o seek_v pardon_n for_o his_o fail_n infirmity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n provide_v we_o crave_v mercy_n and_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o so_o make_v no_o final_a breach_n with_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o keep_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v permit_v brief_o then_o when_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o infirmity_n and_o not_o as_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n answ._n when_o we_o will_v not_o voluntary_o yield_v to_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a sin_n we_o grow_v more_o watchful_a more_o humble_a more_o holy_a when_o our_o fall_n be_v such_o as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v foul_o psal._n 51._o 6._o now_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n when_o upon_o our_o fail_n we_o be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o more_o afraid_a of_o our_o weakness_n more_o earnest_a to_o renew_v our_o former_a resolution_n more_o careful_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v require_v of_o we_o more_o watchful_a more_o circumspect_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v wise_a by_o our_o own_o smart_a in_o such_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o break_v look_v as_o every_o fail_n of_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n covenant_n so_o every_o fail_n on_o our_o part_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o will_v be_v some_o infirmity_n but_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v by_o your_o fail_n be_v more_o watchful_a circumspect_a than_o we_o keep_v the_o covenant_n in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n doct._n 3._o that_o when_o we_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o god_n we_o must_v religious_o perform_v and_o observe_v what_o we_o have_v swear_v to_o god_n so_o psal._n 76._o 11._o vow_v and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o vow_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v payment_n it_o be_v a_o bind_n upon_o the_o heart_n see_v how_o it_o be_v express_v numb_a 30._o 2._o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n when_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o bond_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v increase_v our_o bond_n for_o the_o ingeminate_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v exceed_o increase_v the_o sense_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o god_n but_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v god_n on_o his_o part_n have_v swear_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o certain_o he_o expect_v the_o like_a constancy_n from_o we_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v so_o deep_o bind_v not_o only_o by_o his_o law_n and_o obligation_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o by_o the_o solemn_a consent_n of_o our_o own_o vow_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o then_o to_o keep_v they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n now_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o we_o must_v perform_v 1._o the_o same_o motive_n that_o incline_v we_o at_o first_o to_o take_v our_o oath_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o whatever_o fall_v out_o after_o trial_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o resolution_n for_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v and_o his_o command_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n holy_a just_a good_a profitable_a
matter_n how_o come_v this_o deadness_n upon_o i_o isa._n 63._o 17._o why_o have_v thou_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n enquirew_n hatâ—…s_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o deadness_n that_o grow_v upon_o i_o that_o you_o may_v humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n only_o be_v behind_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n david_n when_o he_o beg_v for_o quicken_a he_o be_v encourage_v so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o promise_n the_o question_n be_v where_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v some_o think_v it_o be_v that_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o leu._n 17._o 5._o and_o that_o from_o thence_o david_n draw_v this_o particular_a conclusion_n that_o god_n will_v give_v life_n to_o his_o people_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v some_o other_o promise_n some_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o this_o request_n we_o see_v he_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o sanctify_v our_o affliction_n isa._n 27._o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n of_o better_v and_o improve_n we_o by_o it_o heb._n 2._o 11._o of_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n isa._n 27._o 8._o that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v moderate_v our_o affliction_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 105._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o it_o and_o never_o fail_v we_o heb._n 13._o 5._o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v stay_v their_o heart_n upon_o god_n word_n when_o they_o have_v but_o such_o obscure_a hint_n to_o work_v upon_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o promise_n lie_v ah_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v stay_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o enlarge_n of_o our_o faith_n sure_o we_o shall_v say_v now_o as_o paul_n when_o he_o get_v a_o word_n act_n 27._o 25._o i_o believe_v god_n i_o may_v expect_v god_n will_v do_v thus_o for_o i_o when_o his_o word_n speak_v it_o everywhere_o then_o you_o may_v expostulate_v with_o god_n i_o have_v thy_o word_n for_o it_o lord_n as_o she_o when_o she_o show_v he_o the_o jewel_n ring_z and_o staff_z who_o be_v these_o so_o we_o may_v cast_v in_o god_n his_o promise_n who_o be_v these_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o mark_v david_n that_o be_v punctual_a with_o god_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n sincere_a heart_n may_v plead_v promise_n with_o god_n isa._n 38._o 3_o lord_n remember_v i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n these_o may_v look_v up_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n sermon_n cxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 108._o accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n acceptance_n than_o second_o instruction_n first_o he_o beg_v acceptation_n therein_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o the_o matter_n object_n or_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v accept_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v this_o acceptation_n accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a you_o may_v observe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o particular_a kind_n they_o be_v free-will-offering_n and_o yet_o more_o express_a they_o be_v free-will-offering_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a service_n free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n imply_v praise_n our_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos._n 14._o 2._o render_v there_o by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o according_o translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o deep_a affliction_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v disable_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o desire_v god_n will_v accept_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o bring_v he_o second_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n instruction_n in_o his_o way_n teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n by_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n be_v mean_v both_o god_n statute_n and_o god_n providence_n if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o god_n statute_n so_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o excite_v direct_a and_o assist_v he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n practical_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o god_n will._n if_o you_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n only_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o corrective_a dispensation_n teach_v i_o he_o beg_v understanding_n and_o profit_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o first_o request_n which_o offer_v four_o observation_n 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v their_o spiritual_a offering_n 2._o that_o these_o spiritual_a offering_n must_v be_v free-will-offering_n 3._o that_o these_o free-will-offering_n be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o god_n 4._o that_o this_o gracious_a acceptance_n must_v be_v earnest_o seek_v and_o value_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o first_o that_o god_n people_n have_v their_o spiritual_a offering_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n in_o five_o proposition_n 1_o that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n for_o every_o offering_n suppose_v a_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n all_o christian_n they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n whatever_o christ_n be_v that_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n now_o christ_n be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v every_o christian_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o they_o have_v their_o anoint_v their_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o his_o office_n so_o also_o they_o do_v resemble_v the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n like_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o also_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a conformity_n between_o what_o be_v do_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v all_o god_n people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 28._o 41._o so_o all_o christian_n they_o receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o by_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v figure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n after_o the_o priest_n be_v thus_o general_o prepare_v by_o the_o anoint_v to_o their_o service_n before_o they_o go_v to_o offer_v they_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n door_n exod._n 29._o 4._o leu._n 8._o 4_o 5._o so_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v none_o of_o their_o offering_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n â—…annot_v
if_o we_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o he_o faith_n will_v work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o the_o soul_n may_v reason_v and_o discourse_v thus_o with_o itself_o do_v i_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n do_v thus_o willing_o give_v himself_o for_o my_o soul_n how_o can_v i_o be_v backward_o in_o god_n service_n and_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o o_o let_v i_o live_v to_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o what_o shall_v i_o be_v more_o backward_o to_o do_v for_o god_n than_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o go_v the_o cross_n can_v i_o hang_v off_o from_o such_o please_a noble_a service_n when_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n refuse_v not_o the_o hard_a work_n of_o my_o redemption_n if_o his_o will_n be_v in_o it_o certain_o so_o shall_v be_v you_o doct._n 3._o the_o three_o point_n that_o these_o free-will-offering_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o ram_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o acceptance_n isa._n 6._o 7._o and_o mal._n 3._o 4._o then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o what_o way_n our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v bring_v about_o our_o work_n in_o themselves_o can_v please_v god_n they_o be_v accept_v not_o as_o merit_n but_o as_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n 1._o our_o person_n be_v by_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o worship_n he_o delight_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o lay_v the_o peace-offering_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n leu._n 3._o 10._o 2._o our_o infirmity_n be_v cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n the_o mercy-seat_n that_o interpose_v between_o the_o law_n and_o god_n gracious_a audience_n we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o heb._n 4._o 16._o 3._o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o duty_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o plate_n upon_o his_o forehead_n wherein_o be_v write_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n why_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n all_o our_o acceptance_n come_v from_o christ_n intercession_n and_o alas_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v unsavoury_a eruptation_n belch_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o infirmity_n we_o mingle_v with_o they_o we_o mingle_v brimstone_n with_o our_o incense_n and_o sweet_a spice_n therefore_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v and_o despise_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o altar_n that_o perfume_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v we_o against_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discouragement_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o look_v after_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o the_o four_o point_n that_o this_o gracious_a acceptance_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o value_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n psal_n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v value_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n if_o we_o consider_v either_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o it_o be_v we_o go_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n all_o sufficient_a that_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o what_o we_o can_v do_v that_o can_v be_v profit_v by_o we_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n that_o his_o honour_n be_v rather_o lessen_v than_o greatn_v by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v the_o great-author_n of_o all_o blessing_n all_o our_o offering_n come_v from_o himself_o first_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v poor_a impotent_a sinful_a creature_n will_v god_n take_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o imperfection_n there_o be_v more_o of_o we_o in_o it_o of_o our_o fleshly_a part_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v yet_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n sermon_n cxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 109._o my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o david_n assert_v his_o integrity_n against_o two_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o way_n of_o assault_n the_o violence_n and_o craft_n of_o his_o enemy_n their_o violence_n in_o this_o verse_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o their_o craft_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o lay_v snare_n for_o i_o and_o yet_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1_o david_n condition_n my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n 2_o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n notwithstanding_o that_o condition_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v now_o in_o in_o that_o expression_n my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jephthah_n judg._n 12._o 13._o i_o put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o pass_v over_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n so_o job_n 13._o 14._o wherefore_o do_v i_o take_v my_o flesh_n in_o my_o tooth_n and_o put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o when_o david_n go_v to_o encounter_n goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o slay_v the_o philistine_n in_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o any_o hazard_n and_o danger_n in_o any_o great_a attempt_n it_o be_v call_v the_o put_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n when_o she_o venture_v against_o a_o law_n to_o please_v saul_n and_o so_o have_v expose_v her_o life_n this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v concern_v she_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 21._o i_o have_v put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n brief_o then_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v life_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o go_v in_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n day_n by_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v my_o soul_n ready_o divorce_v when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o it_o not_o only_a note_n liableness_n to_o danger_n but_o resolution_n and_o courage_n to_o encounter_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n we_o always_o carry_v our_o soul_n in_o our_o hand_n our_o life_n hang_v by_o a_o single_a thread_n which_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o day_n be_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v job_n 27._o 8._o luke_n 12._o 20._o but_o yield_v up_o and_o resign_v to_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o be_v the_o expression_n verify_v when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o in_o a_o thousand_o death_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o be_o expose_v to_o danger_n that_o threaten_v my_o life_n every_o day_n second_o here_o be_v his_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n notwithstanding_o this_o condition_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a remembrance_n of_o thing_n notional_a and_o affective_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forgetfulness_n 1_o notional_a we_o forget_v the_o word_n when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n write_v therein_o be_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n vanish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n 2_o affective_o we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o though_o we_o still_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v do_v not_o act_v according_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v here_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n law_n be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o imply_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o command_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o if_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n that_o be_v i_o take_v no_o discouragement_n from_o my_o danger_n to_o let_v fall_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n no_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o he_o heb._n 12._o 5._o when_o they_o faint_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v unto_o
sincere_o with_o he_o 5._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o expect_v this_o blessing_n in_o what_o manner_n only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v promise_v zeph._n 3._o 3_o seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v not_o absolute_o but_o as_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n will_n there_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v safe_a whatever_o become_v of_o the_o man_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v he_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o that_o which_o the_o christian_a desire_n main_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v and_o blemish_v his_o profession_n and_o dishonour_n god_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a i_o say_v we_o can_v absolute_o expect_v temporal_a safety_n the_o righteous_a be_v liable_a to_o many_o trouble_n therefore_o in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n will_v not_o always_o keep_v off_o the_o temporal_a stroke_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o many_o uncertainty_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v we_o in_o doubt_n about_o it_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v his_o goodness_n when_o we_o trust_v god_n we_o must_v trust_v all_o his_o attribute_n not_o only_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v but_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o submission_n and_o refer_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v unto_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o god_n will_v certain_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n but_o this_o trust_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o success_n however_o this_o shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o make_v god_n our_o refuge_n because_o better_a promise_n be_v sure_a enough_o and_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o suspense_n about_o other_o thing_n be_v no_o evidence_n he_o will_v not_o afford_v they_o to_o we_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a course_n and_o few_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o trust_v servant_n and_o to_o hide_v they_o secret_o they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v find_v it_o that_o he_o never_o have_v forsake_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a whereas_o to_o perplex_v our_o soul_n with_o distrust_n even_o about_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o mischief_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o respect_n the_o word_n have_v to_o this_o privilege_n that_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o a_o hide_v place_n the_o word_n discover_v god_n under_o these_o notion_n the_o word_n invite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v god_n to_o this_o use_n the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a protection_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n they_o that_o can_v trust_v god_n and_o walk_v upright_o with_o he_o and_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o blessing_n not_o with_o absolute_a confidence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n iii_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v this_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o faith_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n hope_n be_v not_o strict_o take_v here_o but_o for_o faith_n or_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v what_o do_v faith_n do_v here_o why_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o quiet_v the_o heart_n in_o wait_a god_n leisure_n psal._n 33._o 20._o our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n if_o god_n be_v our_o help_n and_o shield_n than_o faith_n be_v quiet_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n till_o he_o send_v deliverance_n the_o word_n must_v bear_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v his_o time_n isai._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n will_v not_o outrun_v god_n 2._o in_o fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o present_a difficulty_n that_o when_o all_o visible_a help_n and_o interest_n be_v cut_v off_o yet_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o home_n than_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n pen_v that_o psalm_n and_o how_o do_v he_o begin_v it_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n psal._n 90._o 1._o what_o be_v want_v in_o sense_n they_o see_v be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n when_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o difficulty_n we_o can_v see_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o counterbalance_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o sense_n so_o do_v david_n psal._n 3._o 3._o lord_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n look_v to_o that_o psalm_n it_o be_v pen_v when_o david_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n royal_a by_o absolom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n god_n be_v his_o shield_n when_o his_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n god_n be_v his_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v under_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o enemy_n insult_v over_o he_o when_o the_o people_n rise_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o great_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n god_n be_v the_o lifter_n up_o of_o his_o head_n this_o be_v get_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o this_o shield_n or_o compass_v of_o this_o hide_v place_n 3._o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a heart_n rest_v upon_o god_n love_n power_n and_o truth_n so_o david_n psal._n 131._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n david_n be_v then_o in_o great_a danger_n the_o net_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o when_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o perish_v what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o cast_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o life_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o life_n safety_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o people_n if_o we_o want_v a_o house_n he_o will_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n if_o we_o want_v a_o covert_n he_o will_v be_v our_o shield_n our_o hide_v place_n whatever_o we_o want_v god_n will_v supply_v it_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n psal._n 91._o 9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n mark_v that_o double_a notion_n a_o habitation_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n a_o refuge_n the_o place_n of_o our_o retreat_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n be_v it_o peace_n or_o war_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n to_o we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v be_v our_o habitation_n there_o where_o we_o have_v our_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o then_o in_o time_n when_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v abroad_o god_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n and_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n to_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o contentation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o palace_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o hide_v place_n though_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o commodious_a as_o we_o do_v desire_n yet_o if_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v a_o little_a liberty_n in_o our_o service_n we_o must_v be_v content_a if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o little_a safety_n though_o not_o plenty_n for_o here_o be_v not_o our_o full_a reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o we_o can_v make_v this_o use_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o shield_n and_o hide_v place_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o ample_a condition_n which_o a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v fancy_v god_n never_o undertake_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n nor_o thus_o to_o enlarge_v our_o portion_n if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v a_o little_a security_n and_o safety_n to_o we_o during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n we_o must_v be_v content_a use_v 3_o this_o shall_v more_o encourage_v we_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n since_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o protection_n and_o
this_o may_v put_v we_o upon_o great_a seem_a zeal_n and_o activity_n so_o for_o profit_n to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n get_v themselves_o credit_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o widow_n estate_n by_o their_o long_a prayer_n these_o be_v rot_v principle_n then_o some_o be_v more_o tolerable_a not_o so_o bad_a principle_n as_o the_o former_a as_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n hos._n 7._o 4._o or_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n when_o man_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o while_n or_o else_o for_o mere_a fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n they_o shall_v else_o be_v damn_v when_o man_n duty_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o appease_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o sound_a as_o when_o duty_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n that_o urge_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o upon_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o god_n his_o authority_n sway_v the_o conscience_n or_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v a_o respect_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discover_v a_o gospel_n spirit_n a_o well_o temper_a frame_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o these_o be_v love_n to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o love_n to_o we_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n again_o when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o delight_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n find_v such_o a_o complacency_n in_o the_o work_n that_o we_o love_v the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n as_o david_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a when_o we_o love_v the_o law_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o or_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n prevail_v above_o all_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o when_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n enable_v of_o we_o that_o be_v our_o principle_n heb._n 10._o 16._o i_o observe_v this_o man_n usual_o be_v bring_v on_o from_o one_o sort_n of_o principle_n to_o another_o from_o sinful_a principle_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o tolerable_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o lawful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a 2._o this_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o give_v we_o hope_v of_o more_o mercy_n in_o that_o kind_n if_o god_n have_v hold_v we_o up_o and_o we_o have_v be_v safe_a hitherto_o than_o we_o may_v say_v thou_o have_v hold_v i_o up_o we_o may_v look_v for_o more_o new_a temptation_n will_v bring_v new_a strength_n every_o day_n work_n will_v bring_v its_o own_o refreshment_n god_n by_o give_v bind_v himself_o more_o to_o give_v for_o he_o love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a he_o will_v do_v good_a again_o zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o it_o hold_v good_a sometime_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v but_o especial_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n one_o act_n of_o mercy_n give_v we_o more_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v make_v a_o end_n he_o that_o have_v keep_v i_o will_v keep_v i_o use._n it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v unthankful_a after_o their_o deliverance_n we_o forget_v his_o care_n of_o we_o and_o never_o think_v how_o much_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v get_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n they_o forget_v the_o tempest_n so_o these_o forget_v how_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n they_o do_v not_o abound_v more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v like_o those_o that_o will_v have_v deliverance_n that_o thorn_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v run_v more_o ready_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o faint_a and_o despond_v in_o god_n way_n after_o much_o experience_n of_o his_o help_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o every_o new_a difficulty_n their_o faith_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v go_v though_o they_o have_v so_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o because_o of_o his_o wonder_n but_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o destroy_v pharaoh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o good_a david_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o though_o he_o have_v experience_n upon_o experience_n we_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o go_v on_o in_o our_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n the_o last_o point_n from_o the_o accuracy_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o obedience_n i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o this_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o render_v the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o in_o they_o or_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o they_o david_n regard_n to_o god_n law_n be_v diverse_o express_v in_o this_o psalm_n doctr._n 4._o god_n precept_n must_v be_v respect_v and_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o constant_a measure_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n not_o only_o respect_n but_o continual_a respect_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o note_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n there_o need_v great_a accurateness_n and_o intention_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o command_v duty_n so_o walk_v circumspect_o some_o man_n be_v so_o crafty_a through_o their_o self-deceiving_a heart_n through_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n so_o doubtful_a that_o there_o need_v a_o great_a exactness_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n manner_n end_n and_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n exact_o sermon_n cxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v establishment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o help_n to_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o those_o that_o err_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o observe_v how_o mischievous_a it_o have_v be_v to_o those_o that_o close_o with_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n here_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o thy_o statute_n why_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o be_v whip_v upon_o other_o back_n zeph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v make_v desolate_a their_o city_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v very_o much_o disappoint_v if_o we_o be_v not_o better_v and_o improve_v by_o his_o judgement_n exemplo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la bis_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o that_o will_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o quagmire_n where_o other_o have_v miscarry_v before_o sin_n double_o because_o he_o neither_o fear_n threaten_n nor_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o example_n god_n look_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v for_o every_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o providence_n because_o than_o what_o be_v before_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o needs_o only_o a_o little_a application_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v straggle_v from_o
with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n prov._n 11._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o prov._n 17._o 18._o a_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n strike_v hand_n and_o become_v surety_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o friend_n prov._n 20._o 16._o take_v his_o garment_n that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n prov._n 22._o 26_o 27._o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o debt_n if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v why_o shall_v he_o take_v the_o bed_n from_o under_o thou_o and_o in_o other_o place_n our_o pity_n be_v stir_v towards_o a_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v and_o ruin_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o dissuade_v from_o suretyship_n and_o have_v not_o god_n a_o great_a pity_n over_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n he_o pity_v the_o affliction_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v most_o just_o yea_o far_o below_o their_o desert_n judg._n 10._o 16._o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 14._o 26._o for_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v very_o bitter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o shut_v up_o nor_o any_o left_a nor_o any_o helper_n for_o israel_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v of_o man_n act_n 7._o 34._o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o his_o bowel_n work_v god_n love_v his_o people_n better_o than_o they_o love_v themselves_o fide-jube_a domine_fw-la pro_fw-la servo_fw-la 3._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o master_n be_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n patronus_fw-la god_n have_v find_v we_o work_v and_o he_o will_v find_v we_o defence_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n we_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o work_n engage_v in_o his_o cause_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n set_v a_o poor_a man_n at_o work_n as_o to_o dig_v such_o a_o ditch_n if_o he_o be_v afterward_o trouble_v for_o it_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v concern_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n while_o we_o be_v engage_v about_o our_o master_n business_n and_o in_o his_o work_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o protect_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o it_o 4._o our_o very_a run_v to_o he_o and_o commit_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o engage_v god_n psal._n 86._o 2._o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 10._o 14._o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a employ_v god_n and_o find_v he_o work_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o psal._n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a god_n take_v it_o well_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o we_o trust_v he_o and_o expect_v relief_n from_o he_o nothing_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n nor_o vexatious_a to_o we_o as_o the_o disappointment_n of_o trust_n a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o friend_n that_o do_v trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o will_v a_o faithful_a god_n fail_v those_o that_o look_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v use_n be_v advice_n to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o our_o deep_a distress_n and_o trouble_n when_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o god_n will_v be_v surety_n that_o be_v make_v our_o cause_n his_o own_o 1._o as_o your_o matter_n depend_v in_o a_o high_a court_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o your_o own_o guilt_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v cast_v you_o into_o these_o trouble_n acknowledge_v your_o debt_n but_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o your_o surety_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v take_v up_o by_o submission_n on_o our_o part_n for_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o contest_v and_o stand_v it_o out_o but_o beg_v term_n of_o peace_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 38_o 39_o if_o they_o return_v to_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n then_o hear_v thou_o from_o the_o heaven_n even_o from_o thy_o dwell_a place_n their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o maintain_v their_o cause_n and_o forgive_v thy_o people_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n 2._o as_o your_o danger_n lie_v with_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o impotency_n but_o consider_v who_o be_v your_o surety_n and_o will_v take_v your_o part_n against_o the_o instrument_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o your_o trouble_n first_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o pity_n over_o his_o suffer_a servant_n be_v ready_a ever_o to_o do_v they_o good_a psal._n 35._o 1._o plead_v my_o cause_n o_o lord_n with_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o i_o he_o be_v in_o such_o full_a relation_n and_o so_o fast_o bind_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a and_o impatient_a and_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n he_o will_v interpose_v god_n see_v our_o suffering_n hear_v our_o groan_n suffer_v together_o with_o we_o and_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n believe_v it_o assure_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v the_o party_n responsible_a psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v god_n for_o their_o party_n join_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a god_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o his_o protection_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o deed_n prov._n 22._o 23._o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o prov._n 23._o 11._o for_o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v his_o title_n isai._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n not_o by_o a_o verbal_a or_o local_a but_o a_o real_a and_o active_a plea_n ezek._n 38._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o band_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o isai._n 40._o 8._o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o that_o be_v let_v he_o join_v issue_n with_o i_o commence_v his_o suit_n in_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v confident_a upon_o god_n undertake_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o shall_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n in_o affliction_n to_o commit_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o put_v our_o affair_n into_o his_o hand_n 2._o god_n who_o have_v such_o power_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o opposite_a if_o god_n be_v our_o surety_n psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 46._o 1_o 2._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n
himself_o and_o intrust_v we_o with_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n but_o after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v fault_a and_o sin_v rom._n 8._o 1._o yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o its_o break_n out_o 4._o from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o humility_n none_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v because_o their_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n they_o have_v a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o law_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v espy_v in_o a_o glass_n of_o clear_a water_n none_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n as_o they_o who_o often_o common_a with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o use_v selfreflection_n other_o that_o live_v careless_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o offence_n but_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o do_v more_o consider_v their_o way_n none_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n she_o love_v much_o weep_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7._o some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o delicate_a constitution_n the_o back_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stripe_n as_o they_o that_o have_v be_v more_o tender_o bring_v up_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v into_o a_o house_n we_o see_v the_o dust_n and_o mote_n in_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o we_o see_v not_o before_o they_o profess_v as_o jacob_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o they_o groan_v as_o saint_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n use_v 1_o be_v information_n we_o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o fail_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n that_o mercy_n which_o be_v free_o vouchsafe_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v so_o often_o experience_v which_o the_o best_a make_v their_o only_a plea_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n will_v find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n service_n and_o so_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o may_v come_v and_o sue_v out_o this_o mercy_n for_o god_n desire_v to_o exalt_v his_o grace_n god_n say_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o hos._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a notwithstanding_o unworthiness_n the_o worst_a of_o sin_n do_v not_o hinder_v god_n help_n be_v not_o above_o his_o cure_n there_o be_v hope_n for_o such_o as_o be_v convince_v and_o see_v no_o worth_n in_o themselves_o why_o god_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a god_n need_v not_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o do_v it_o use_v 2._o how_o inexcusable_a those_o be_v that_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v any_o like_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o quarrel_n and_o differ_v with_o god_n about_o the_o price_n isai._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o drink_v free_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n you_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n nothing_o keep_v you_o from_o he_o but_o your_o own_o perverse_a will_n use_v 3_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n shall_v carry_v it_o thankful_o all_o their_o day_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v your_o only_a plea_n and_o claim_n no_o flesh_n have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o move_a and_o induce_v cause_n no_o coordinate_a work_a cause_n not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o ezek._n 36._o 32._o and_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v we_o pay_v nothing_o for_o god_n love_n nothing_o for_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n nothing_o for_o his_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n nothing_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n nothing_o for_o pardon_n we_o have_v all_o free_o nothing_o for_o daily_a bread_n protection_n maintenance_n and_o shall_v pay_v nothing_o for_o glory_n when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o jude_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v all_o without_o our_o merit_n and_o against_o merit_n we_o shall_v regard_v this_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v for_o our_o righteousness_n as_o haman_n think_v none_o so_o fit_a for_o honour_n and_o preferment_n as_o himself_o esth._n 6._o 6._o haman_n think_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o proud-hearted_a self-conceited_a sinner_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n god_n see_v more_o in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o alas_o you_o be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o air_n you_o breathe_v in_o and_o the_o ground_n you_o tread_v upon_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v in_o you_o to_o judge_v you_o meet_v for_o such_o a_o estate_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o all_o thy_o truth_n do_v not_o you_o slight_a grace_n neglect_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o do_v not_o sin_n break_v out_o and_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n every_o day_n use_v 4._o that_o we_o shall_v carry_v it_o humble_o as_o well_o as_o thankful_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n shall_v most_o admire_v grace_n and_o glorify_v mercy_n set_v the_o crown_n on_o mercy_n head_n consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o all_o god_n love_n what_o set_v all_o a_o stir_v in_o god_n bosom_n john_n 3._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n beyond_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v rise_v high_o from_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o his_o love_n but_o why_o do_v he_o love_v we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v give_v he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o it_o be_v love_n first_o move_v the_o business_n in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o god_n will_n god_n love_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o self_n second_o when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o he_o find_v we_o in_o our_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o service_n with_o all_o our_o fault_n we_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o quite_o mar_v not_o as_o he_o make_v we_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o be_v when_o first_o his_o as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a but_o since_o the_o fall_v quite_o spoil_v jer._n 2._o 21._o i_o have_v plant_v thou_o a_o noble_a vine_n whole_o a_o right_a seed_n how_o then_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o the_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n unto_o i_o strange_o change_v and_o alter_v if_o a_o servant_n run_v from_o his_o master_n and_o be_v become_v altogether_o blind_a deform_a and_o disease_v will_v his_o master_n look_v after_o he_o or_o care_n for_o he_o or_o take_v he_o again_o this_o be_v our_o case_n three_o what_o be_v speak_v already_o be_v common_a to_o other_o you_o yourselves_o know_v what_o you_o be_v tit._n 3._o 3_o every_o man_n be_v sound_o affect_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o case_n see_v particular_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v refuse_v he_o yet_o you_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a who_o do_v resist_v such_o powerful_a mean_n such_o fair_a advantage_n you_o dally_v with_o god_n you_o know_v the_o case_n of_o other_o by_o guess_n your_o own_o by_o feel_v you_o lay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a pollute_a mass_n but_o have_v your_o particular_a offence_n four_o when_o take_v in_o a_o fault_n that_o god_n will_v pity_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o service_n mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v continue_v his_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o so_o sure_o they_o that_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o fail_n will_v admire_v this_o five_o
3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n then_o 3._o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o this_o miserable_a estate_n open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a court_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n where_o sinner_n may_v appear_v where_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n and_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n accept_v 4._o the_o lord_n give_v notice_n to_o fall_v man_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o this_o court_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n luke_n 1._o 77_o 78_o 79._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 5._o because_o man_n be_v backward_o he_o hunt_v and_o pursue_v they_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sense_n man_n have_v of_o it_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 6._o when_o a_o poor_a creature_n come_v he_o receive_v he_o gracious_o jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o another_o court_n of_o righteousness_n no_o tear_n no_o repentance_n can_v have_v help_v we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o help_n that_o way_n now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v you_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n open_a from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n ii_o judgement_n be_v put_v for_o manner_n and_o custom_n or_o course_n gen._n 40._o 13._o thou_o shall_v deliver_v pharaoh_n his_o cup_n after_o the_o former_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o josh._n 6._o 15._o they_o compass_v the_o city_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o same_o word_n again_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o the_o priest_n custom_n with_o the_o people_n be_v etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 11._o so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o will_v be_v his_o manner_n so_o in_o other_o place_n doctr._n i._n that_o it_o be_v god_n constant_a method_n to_o encourgae_fw-la all_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o by_o show_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n the_o proposition_n be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n psal._n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 34._o 10._o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n david_n presume_v it_o psal._n 23._o 6._o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v by_o sense_n they_o that_o love_n god_n most_o be_v most_o calamitous_a and_o have_v many_o affliction_n answ._n 1._o these_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a nor_o merciful_a if_o he_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o hand_n our_o need_n our_o good_a require_v it_o heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o child_n as_o food_n winter_n as_o necessary_a as_o summer_n rainy_a day_n as_o fair_a day_n to_o curb_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lusts._n 2._o he_o use_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n to_o cause_v light_a to_o rise_v to_o they_o in_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o take_v in_o spiritual_a comfort_n till_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o worldly_a affection_n 3._o god_n will_v sanctify_v affliction_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o he_o will_v final_o deliver_v when_o the_o season_n call_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o he_o deal_v more_o hardly_o with_o they_o than_o other_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o gross_a iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o the_o lesser_a fail_n of_o his_o people_n be_v severe_o chastise_v answ._n it_o be_v meet_v judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v god_n do_v not_o favour_n any_o in_o their_o sin_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n their_o sin_n though_o small_a have_v more_o aggravation_n be_v commit_v against_o clear_a light_n dear_a love_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n isai._n 26._o 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n god_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o people_n and_o careful_a to_o have_v they_o reclaim_v from_o every_o evil_a course_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o rod_n god_n discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v reclaim_v they_o when_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 4._o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o time_n taste_v the_o dregs_o of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o his_o own_o people_n taste_v a_o little_a psal._n 75._o 8._o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o jer._n 25._o 29._o for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o this_o city_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o bottom_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n people_n have_v his_o love_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o temporal_a accident_n
worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o sum_n be_v god_n have_v his_o testimony_n extant_a their_o authority_n be_v inviolable_a and_o their_o justice_n and_o truth_n immutable_a some_o read_v praecepisti_fw-la justitiam_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la valde_fw-la thou_o have_v high_o charge_v and_o earnest_o command_v the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o refer_v to_o our_o duty_n but_o most_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o our_o duty_n indeed_o may_v be_v infer_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o the_o formal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o texture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n these_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o doctr._n they_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o observe_v shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v wellgrounded_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v no_o firmness_n and_o stability_n the_o want_n of_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o ruinous_a building_n man_n carry_v on_o a_o fair_a and_o lofty_a structure_n of_o profession_n but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o boisterous_a temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o all_o be_v blow_v down_o because_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n they_o take_v up_o this_o profession_n without_o sound_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o they_o take_v up_o religion_n slight_o not_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o upon_o tradition_n or_o vulgar_a esteem_n they_o be_v not_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o good_a seed_n wither_v that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n because_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13._o 5._o no_o considerable_a strength_n of_o soil_n to_o feed_v faith_n prop._n 2._o faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v wellgrounded_n but_o on_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a for_o who_o can_v depend_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o who_o can_v obey_v that_o which_o be_v not_o righteous_a truth_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o righteousness_n for_o practice_n faith_n consider_v truth_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v to_o practice_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o psal._n 119._o 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o word_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a prop._n 3._o this_o true_a and_o righteous_a doctrine_n must_v be_v back_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a authority_n not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o but_o strict_o and_o severe_o enjoin_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o regard_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o a_o bind_a law_n but_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n a_o bare_a rule_n may_v only_o serve_v to_o inform_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o give_v direction_n but_o a_o law_n be_v a_o bind_a rule_n a_o rule_n with_o a_o strong_a obligation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o we_o only_o but_o his_o law_n that_o man_n may_v examine_v and_o regard_v it_o with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n psal._n 1_o â—…9_n 4._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o and_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v to_o obey_v all_o duty_n require_v and_o if_o god_n command_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v second_o divine_a authority_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o evidence_n the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o righteousness_n for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v my_o superior_a and_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o govern_v i_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v command_v i_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v it_o without_o reply_n and_o contradiction_n yea_o though_o i_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 17._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v not_o only_a from_o he_o but_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o god_n give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 22._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o all_o your_o seed_n among_o your_o generation_n that_o go_v unto_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hallow_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o give_v rule_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v embrace_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a god_n authority_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o total_a dependence_n of_o all_o creature_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o infallible_a wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o prescribe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n without_o contradiction_n 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n though_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o thereupon_o i_o be_o to_o receive_v it_o prop._n 4._o this_o divine_a authority_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o in_o god_n word_n first_o there_o be_v a_o godlike_a authority_n speak_v there_o and_o command_v that_o which_o it_o become_v none_o but_o god_n to_o command_v who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o sovereign_a for_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o king_n and_o beggar_n rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a without_o reservation_n of_o honour_n or_o distinction_n of_o degree_n the_o word_n look_v on_o they_o as_o stand_v before_o god_n on_o the_o same_o level_n job_n 34._o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o exod._n 20._o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o which_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o limit_a and_o bound_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a transcendent_a and_o absolute_a and_o by_o these_o law_n he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n man_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o word_n and_o action_n because_o they_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n give_v law_n to_o the_o thought_n isai._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n matth._n 5._o 28._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o internal_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o joy_n and_o mourn_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v only_o take_v notice_n the_o power_n
trouble_n for_o in_o the_o 146_o verse_n it_o be_v save_o i_o but_o in_o the_o 149_o verse_n it_o be_v quicken_v i_o which_o imply_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n or_o grace_n to_o keep_v god_n statute_n whether_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o david_n will_v be_v hear_v three_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n which_o be_v mention_v either_o as_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statute_n or_o as_o a_o holy_a vow_n and_o promise_v which_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o mingle_v with_o their_o prayer_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v diligent_o serve_v god_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v he_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o allegation_n or_o description_n of_o david_n carriage_n in_o prayer_n david_n devour_v not_o his_o grief_n nor_o nourish_v his_o unbelief_n but_o open_v his_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o affectionate_a manner_n he_o do_v not_o call_v but_o cry_n cry_v note_v vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n the_o note_n from_o thence_o be_v doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._o that_o we_o may_v cry_n ii_o that_o we_o must_v cry_n iii_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i._o we_o may_v cry_v in_o our_o affliction_n david_n do_v so_o for_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o patience_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v his_o cry_n heb._n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o courage_n and_o patience_n so_o do_v job_n chap._n 30._o 28._o i_o go_v mourn_v without_o the_o sun_n i_o stand_v up_o and_o i_o cry_v in_o the_o congregation_n it_o argue_v we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o be_v under_o a_o pinch_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n though_o not_o of_o god_n they_o be_v sullen_a and_o obstinate_a and_o senseless_a that_o have_v no_o feel_n and_o so_o no_o complaint_n to_o make_v when_o god_n lash_v they_o ii_o we_o must_v cry_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o say_v but_o cry_v he_o assist_v we_o by_o groan_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n shall_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o affection_n and_o humble_a and_o sensible_a groan_n if_o we_o can_v come_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v good_a sense_n in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o brokenness_n of_o speech_n for_o god_n know_v what_o a_o groan_n mean_v and_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o because_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o do_v so_o their_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v cry_v psal._n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o psal._n 55._o 17._o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n other_o can_v say_v a_o prayer_n but_o they_o cry_v it_o out_o 3._o these_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o answer_v as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a place_n so_o psal._n 22._o 5._o our_o father_n cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v psal._n 34._o 17._o the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n to_o help_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v to_o the_o cry_n a_o arrow_n draw_v with_o full_a strength_n will_v pierce_v deep_a 4._o other_o prayer_n be_v not_o comely_a it_o do_v not_o become_v god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v dead_a service_n do_v not_o become_v the_o live_a god_n mal._n 1._o 14._o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corruptthing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a 'slight_o deal_v in_o god_n service_n argue_v mean_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o first_o reason_n nor_o do_v it_o become_v the_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o give_v a_o mercy_n till_o it_o be_v value_v if_o we_o be_v indifferent_a and_o pray_v for_o thing_n of_o course_n without_o any_o esteem_n of_o they_o we_o bespeak_v our_o own_o denial_n then_o we_o undervalue_v the_o grace_n we_o seek_v if_o we_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o if_o we_o care_v not_o whether_o we_o obtain_v our_o request_n or_o no_o for_o form_n sake_n we_o must_v say_v something_o when_o thing_n be_v prize_v we_o be_v earnest_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o earnest_n to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v good_a thing_n you_o must_v do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o before_o you_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v it_o become_v the_o state_n of_o want_n wherein_o you_o pray_v where_o there_o be_v real_a indigence_n and_o feel_v necessity_n it_o will_v sharpen_v your_o affection_n and_o put_v a_o accent_n upon_o your_o prayer_n you_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o a_o cold_a story_n of_o your_o own_o want_n but_o cry_v aloud_o for_o help_v jonah_n 1._o 2._o i_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o affliction_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n cry_v day_n and_o night_n luk._n 18._o 18._o a_o true_a sense_n of_o want_n will_v sharpen_v our_o sluggish_a desire_n the_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v put_v off_o iii_o wherein_o this_o cry_v consist_v 1._o in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o affection_n not_o in_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o external_n voice_n or_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n but_o the_o serious_a bent_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_a groan_n and_o holy_a melt_n and_o breathe_n of_o soul_n after_o god_n moses_n cry_v after_o god_n exod._n 14._o 18._o but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v we_o hear_v of_o israel_n cry_v and_o have_v a_o account_n of_o their_o word_n hot_a and_o full_a of_o impatience_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o moses_n say_v yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n israel_n be_v in_o straits_n the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o clamabat_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la audiebatur_fw-la tacebat_fw-la moses_n &_o audiebatur_fw-la say_v ambrose_n moses_n his_o silence_n be_v soon_o hear_v than_o their_o cry_n our_o groan_n and_o tear_n have_v a_o language_n which_o god_n understand_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o that_o hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o better_a cry_v in_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rather_o than_o word_n as_o the_o child_n that_o can_v speak_v will_v cry_v and_o make_v moan_n for_o the_o breast_n god_n have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o never_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o tongue_n without_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la sonitu_fw-la audiamur_fw-la what_o lung_n and_o side_n must_v we_o have_v if_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n do_v it_o a_o dumb_a beggar_n get_v a_o alm_n at_o christ_n gate_n if_o he_o can_v but_o make_v sign_n when_o his_o tongue_n can_v plead_v for_o he_o 2._o this_o spiritual_a cry_v be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o carnal_a affection_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o cry_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 27._o god_n shall_v have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v if_o he_o do_v answer_v all_o man_n prayer_n some_o will_v set_v he_o a_o task_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o this_o other_o for_o that_o lust._n this_o man_n pray_v hearty_o for_o his_o pleasure_n another_o for_o honour_n another_o for_o preferment_n another_o to_o satisfy_v his_o revenge_n a_o carnal_a spring_n may_v send_v
escape_n be_v some_o while_n after_o 2_o by_o give_v in_o spiritual_a manifestation_n to_o the_o soul_n though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o particular_a mercy_n pray_v for_o as_o when_o upon_o the_o prayer_n he_o revive_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v job_n 33._o 26._o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o special_a discovery_n of_o his_o love_n or_o support_v till_o the_o mercy_n come_v psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n support_n be_v a_o answer_n such_o a_o answer_n have_v paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o or_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v quiet_v though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o our_o request_n yet_o satisfy_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v commend_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o and_o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n sometime_o by_o a_o secret_a impression_n of_o confidence_n or_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o psal._n 6._o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n or_o experience_n as_o they_o that_o travail_v to_o jerusalem_n pass_v through_o the_o valley_n baca_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o by_o the_o way_n psal._n 84._o 6._o a_o sweet_a refresh_a thought_n or_o some_o help_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n some_o consideration_n to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n or_o some_o new_a engagement_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o duty_n some_o principle_n of_o faith_n draw_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n not_o show_v before_o some_o truth_n or_o other_o present_v with_o fresh_a life_n and_o vigour_n upon_o the_o heart_n 3._o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o commutation_n and_o exchange_n and_o so_o god_n do_v answer_v the_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o when_o he_o give_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a for_o the_o party_n that_o pray_v though_o not_o in_o kind_a the_o same_o yet_o in_o worth_n and_o value_n as_o good_a this_o commutation_n may_v be_v three_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v david_n fast_n and_o humble_v and_o melt_v his_o soul_n for_o his_o persecutor_n psal._n 35._o 13._o and_o it_o return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n be_v convert_v to_o his_o own_o benefit_n his_o fast_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o they_o but_o his_o charity_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n david_n pray_v for_o his_o first_o child_n by_o bathsheba_n but_o that_o child_n die_v and_o god_n give_v solomon_n instead_o thereof_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 15._o noah_n daniel_n job_n shall_v save_v their_o own_o soul_n ezek._n 14._o 14._o your_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o luk._n 10._o 5_o 6._o the_o comfort_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n carnal_a thing_n be_v beg_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v act_v 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n ask_v he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n moses_n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o canaan_n with_o the_o people_n deut._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o god_n say_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o god_n give_v he_o a_o pisgah_n sight_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o war_n we_o will_v have_v speedy_a riddance_n of_o trouble_n but_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a as_o shower_n that_o come_v by_o drop_n soak_v into_o the_o earth_n better_o than_o those_o that_o come_v in_o a_o tempest_n and_o hurricane_a we_o ask_v for_o ease_n in_o trouble_n and_o god_n will_v give_v courage_n under_o trouble_n lam._n 3._o 55_o 56_o 57_o i_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o low_a dungeon_n thou_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n hide_v not_o thy_o ear_n at_o my_o breathe_n at_o my_o cry_n thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o his_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n in_o trouble_n be_v enough_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o not_o save_v from_o that_o hour_n but_o support_v and_o strengthen_v in_o it_o job_n sacrifice_v pray_v for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 5._o and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v god_n give_v he_o patience_n verse_n 22._o for_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v he_o he_o sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o mean_n we_o pray_v such_o mean_n may_v not_o miscarry_v god_n will_v use_v other_o as_o abraham_n will_v fain_o have_v ishmael_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o god_n intend_v isaac_n gen._n 17._o 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o thus_o do_v god_n often_o blast_v instrument_n we_o most_o expect_v good_a from_o and_o make_v use_v of_o other_o to_o be_v instrument_n for_o our_o good_a which_o we_o do_v least_o expect_v it_o from_o god_n may_v give_v we_o our_o will_n in_o anger_n when_o the_o mercy_n turn_v to_o our_o hurt_n therefore_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n answer_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v absolute_o and_o when_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o duty_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n take_v what_o answer_n he_o will_v give_v doct._n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o saint_n have_v the_o more_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n david_n allege_v his_o cry_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o a_o hopeful_a intimation_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n 1._o because_o a_o prayer_n right_o make_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v joh._n 16._o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a now_o this_o bear_v no_o exception_n but_o that_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o si_fw-mi bona_fw-la petant_fw-la boni_fw-la bene_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la good_a man_n ask_v good_a thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o good_a end_n thou_o can_v not_o miss_v 2._o where_o there_o be_v sincerity_n and_o fervency_n we_o have_v two_o witness_n to_o establish_v our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n god_n spirit_n who_o stir_v up_o these_o groan_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o so_o have_v true_a joy_n and_o confidence_n job_n 16._o 19_o 20._o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n 3._o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v they_o away_o comfortless_a that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n because_o by_o one_o grace_n he_o make_v way_n for_o another_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o assistance_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o acceptance_n psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v where_o god_n have_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o speak_v he_o will_v afford_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o god_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o work_n he_o can_v refuse_v those_o request_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o use._n this_o exhort_v we_o to_o look_v more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v a_o earnest_n and_o sincere_a prayer_n can_v miscarry_v judge_v by_o this_o and_o you_o can_v want_v
send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o oh_o how_o frequent_a and_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o time_n proper_a for_o it_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n never_o out_o of_o season_n though_o some_o season_n be_v proper_a and_o solemn_a to_o it_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o job_n 27._o 11._o when_o free_v from_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o prayer_n still_o we_o must_v profess_v dependence_n subjection_n and_o maintain_v our_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a season_n james_n 5._o 13._o be_v anyone_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v 2._o though_o affliction_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o come_v serious_o and_o hearty_o we_o be_v not_o unwelcome_a to_o he_o those_o very_a prayer_n which_o necessity_n do_v extort_v from_o we_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o value_v by_o he_o as_o a_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o worship_n therefore_o such_o as_o look_v towards_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o affliction_n drive_v they_o to_o it_o though_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o before_o or_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n before_o provide_v that_o always_o they_o find_v other_o errand_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o most_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o brier_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o many_o if_o their_o necessity_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o their_o palsy_n and_o possession_n and_o fever_n deafness_n dumbness_n thanks_o to_o these_o as_o their_o awaken_n occasion_n a_o man_n will_v say_v say_v you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o your_o necessity_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v we_o upon_o any_o term_n 3._o how_o desperate_a in_o appearance_n soever_o our_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o cry_v will_v bring_v relief_n or_o help_v may_v be_v find_v in_o god_n for_o they_o that_o cry_v to_o he_o judge_n 3._o 9_o when_o they_o cry_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o deliver_v they_o even_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n judge_n 3._o 15._o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera._n so_o psalm_n 107._o frequent_o from_o that_o unto_o thou_o doctrine_n iv._o in_o our_o trouble_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o trouble_n in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n our_o business_n lie_v not_o with_o man_n but_o god_n by_o humble_a deal_n with_o he_o we_o stop_v wrath_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n he_o that_o bind_v we_o must_v loose_v we_o he_o be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n and_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o how_o malicious_a soever_o god_n be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n for_o he_o have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o two_o war_a party_n the_o address_n be_v not_o make_v to_o private_a soldier_n but_o to_o their_o chief_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o say_v job_n chap._n 34._o 27._o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n 2._o he_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 3._o 8._o salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o he_o other_o can_v help_v if_o he_o help_v not_o for_o he_o have_v all_o mean_n and_o creature_n and_o second_o cause_n at_o his_o command_n if_o we_o lean_a to_o mean_v they_o may_v fail_v but_o if_o we_o rely_v upon_o god_n he_o will_v never_o fail_v therefore_o whatever_o mean_v god_n offer_v for_o our_o help_n prayer_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o first_o to_o be_v use_v 3._o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n whatever_o our_o case_n be_v 1_o because_o of_o his_o all-sufficient_a power_n 2_o because_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v 1_o because_o of_o his_o power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n so_o that_o he_o have_v way_n of_o deliverance_n more_o than_o we_o know_v of_o and_o can_v save_v his_o own_o when_o man_n do_v count_v their_o case_n desperate_a dan._n 3._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v the_o straight_o be_v never_o so_o great_a the_o burden_n heavy_a and_o the_o creature_n weak_a and_o at_o a_o desperate_a loss_n yet_o god_n can_v find_v out_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a 2_o for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v psal._n 65._o 2._o oh_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n do_v open_v a_o door_n of_o access_n to_o all_o people_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o burden_n and_o necessity_n he_o have_v ever_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o people_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o against_o who_o they_o cry_v psal._n 22._o 5._o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v their_o cry_n and_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o and_o can_v be_v shut_v out_o psalm_n 106._o 44._o nevertheless_o he_o regard_v their_o affliction_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o cry_n 1._o use._n to_o reprove_v divers_a sort_n 1._o some_o seek_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o impatiency_n fret_v unquiet_a behaviour_n in_o their_o trouble_n this_o do_v increase_v their_o misery_n go_v pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v ease_v phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n your_o wrestle_n with_o trouble_n within_o yourselves_o do_v but_o imbroyl_n you_o the_o more_o 2._o some_o trust_n in_o outward_a help_n seek_v to_o man_n and_o mean_n as_o asa_n to_o the_o physician_n not_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v mean_n but_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o blessing_n seek_v to_o he_o first_o otherwise_o look_v to_o man_n prove_v a_o snare_n many_o way_n as_o it_o tempt_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o lust_n to_o neglect_v god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o great_a sorrow_n in_o disappointment_n the_o creature_n be_v vain_a in_o itself_o make_v more_o vain_a by_o our_o confidence_n psal._n 60._o 11._o give_v we_o help_v from_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n you_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o at_o last_o the_o more_o earnest_o we_o seek_v god_n the_o more_o confidence_n we_o way_n have_v of_o the_o creature_n 2._o use._n to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a 1._o their_o privilege_n they_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o the_o worldly_a man_n sigh_v and_o cry_v he_o know_v not_o to_o who_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n present_v himself_o in_o his_o lamentation_n to_o god_n my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n job_n 16._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o father_n in_o secret_a a_o friend_n in_o a_o corner_n they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o man_n nor_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o have_v god_n himself_o and_o can_v challenge_v he_o by_o his_o office_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o help_v poor_a creature_n psal._n 94._o 2._o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n render_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o proud_a yea_o by_o his_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o they_o psal._n 5._o 2._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o pray_v they_o do_v not_o cry_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n but_o one_o in_o covenant_n relation_n with_o they_o 2._o their_o duty_n to_o make_v god_n their_o guardian_n and_o saviour_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n when_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o be_v near_o perish_v mark_v 8._o 26._o arise_v save_v we_o we_o perish_v two_o king_n 19_o 19_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o save_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v
over_o our_o distemper_n and_o personal_a necessity_n zech._n 12._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o many_o will_v say_v they_o have_v no_o gift_n certain_o they_o that_o feel_v their_o necessity_n will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o another_o but_o this_o cut_v off_o the_o objection_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o help_v thou_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v apart_o such_o be_v god_n condescension_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o a_o notary_n a_o notary_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o petition_n and_o a_o advocate_n to_o present_v they_o in_o court_n and_o sure_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o lie_v by_o idle_a and_o useless_a 4._o i_o may_v urge_v you_o too_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v call_v god_n supplicant_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o the_o generation_n that_o seek_v he_o psal._n 24._o 6._o they_o delight_v in_o god_n company_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o stay_v away_o long_o from_o he_o daniel_n have_v his_o three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o david_n psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o david_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o psal._n 119._o 164._o and_o cornelius_n pray_v to_o god_n always_o act_v 10._o 2._o not_o only_o with_o his_o family_n but_o sometime_o alone_o for_o his_o family_n they_o that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v thus_o affect_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o unlike_o the_o people_n of_o god_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n 5._o shall_v i_o add_v our_o own_o private_a necessity_n which_o can_v be_v so_o feel_o speak_v to_o by_o other_o do_v challenge_v such_o a_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n or_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v divulge_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o there_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n paul_n have_v his_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thriee_n no_o nurse_n like_o the_o mother_n none_o so_o fit_a feel_o to_o lay_v forth_o our_o case_n to_o god_n as_o ourselves_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o more_o earnest_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v sore_o in_o secret_a place_n christ_n go_v from_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 22._o 41_o 42._o strong_a affection_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v and_o seek_v retirement_n jacob_n send_v away_o his_o company_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 23._o 24._o oh_o then_o let_v all_o this_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o if_o you_o neglect_v closet_n address_v to_o god_n you_o wrong_v god_n and_o yourselves_o you_o wrong_v god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n homage_n to_o god_n and_o you_o wrong_v yourselves_o because_o such_o duty_n bring_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a experience_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v elsewhere_o bernard_n say_v the_o church_n spouse_n be_v bashful_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o communicate_v his_o love_n in_o company_n you_o be_v to_o use_v acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o so_o peace_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o job._n 22._o 21._o it_o argue_v little_a friendship_n to_o god_n when_o we_o seldom_o come_v at_o he_o and_o maintain_v no_o personal_a commerce_n with_o he_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o other_o we_o can_v so_o well_o tell_v who_o be_v hear_v as_o when_o we_o pray_v alone_o and_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n ps._n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n you_o seek_v earnest_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v you_o to_o conclude_v all_o a_o man_n will_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o savour_n and_o delight_n in_o public_a that_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o secret_a i_o observe_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n the_o lord_n remove_v from_o the_o temple_n by_o degree_n first_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n then_o to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n then_o to_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o city_n there_o it_o stand_v hover_v as_o loath_a to_o be_v go_v so_o first_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n private_a intercourse_n be_v neglect_v then_o out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o then_o public_a ordinance_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a then_o be_v man_n give_v up_o to_o a_o strange_a giddy_a and_o vertiginous_a spirit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o tree_n die_v by_o degree_n first_o bear_v not_o fruit_n than_o no_o leave_n than_o no_o bark_n so_o carnal_a christian_n die_v by_o degree_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o early_a morning_n prayer_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v i_o will_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o one_o conscience_n so_o god_n have_v his_o due_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v enough_o in_o cold_a climate_n those_o of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v so_o soon_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v fit_a for_o commerce_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n yet_o that_o the_o morning_n be_v our_o golden_a time_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v out_o of_o sluggishness_n what_o ever_o dispensation_n there_o be_v for_o weakness_n these_o consideration_n may_v evince_v 1._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n we_o read_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 35._o that_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o pray_v this_o example_n bind_v those_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o morning_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o natural_a rest_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o private_a and_o have_v not_o we_o more_o need_v and_o according_o the_o saint_n have_v practise_v this_o psal._n 5._o 3._o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o and_o look_v up_o upon_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v before_o thou_o wash_v thy_o hand_n wash_v thy_o soul_n by_o prayer_n so_o again_o psal._n 59_o 16._o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o will_v david_n begin_v his_o day_n with_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o so_o 1_o sant_n 1._o 19_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v their_o first_o work_n and_o they_o be_v betimes_o at_o it_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n their_o hymnos_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la they_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o morning_n early_o as_o their_o persecutor_n inform_v against_o they_o see_v tertul._n apol._n euseb._n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v of_o some_o significancy_n to_o christian_n 2._o because_o when_o ever_o we_o have_v strong_a affection_n to_o any_o thing_n we_o make_v it_o our_o morning_n work_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a so_o mary_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o meet_v betimes_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n act._n 2._o 15._o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o some_o good_a time_n have_v be_v spend_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o be_v utter_v so_o hosea_n 5._o 16._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o this_o be_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n that_o which_o urge_v the_o heart_n most_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o object_n that_o have_v make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n will_v present_v themselves_o before_o any_o image_n be_v receive_v from_o abroad_o prov._n 6._o 22._o bind_v my_o law_n upon_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o walk_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n he_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o
work_v a_o great_a change_n in_o we_o a_o christian_n shall_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o pace_n whither_o he_o go_v up-hill_n or_o downhill_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n fix_v in_o god_n whatever_o fall_v out_o psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v much_o discompose_v oftentimes_o especial_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n by_o our_o outward_a estate_n when_o under_o great_a affliction_n it_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n so_o cheerful_o levit._n 10._o 19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin-offering_n and_o their_o burnt-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin-offering_n to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o when_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o worldly_a trouble_n or_o exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o both_o bring_v on_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n both_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o sense_n shall_v always_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n and_o under_o the_o coercion_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n consider_v our_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a receive_v some_o taint_n from_o the_o change_v he_o pass_v thorough_a as_o the_o water_n do_v from_o the_o soil_n through_o which_o it_o run_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o credit_n sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o rich_a sometime_o poor_a sometime_o sick_a and_o in_o pain_n at_o other_o time_n in_o health_n and_o firm_a constitution_n of_o body_n now_o though_o it_o argue_v small_a strength_n to_o faint_v in_o ordinary_a affliction_n prov._n 24._o 10._o and_o a_o light_a spirit_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o like_o a_o bubble_n with_o every_o slight_a blast_n yet_o when_o trouble_n be_v heavy_a and_o press_a god_n best_a servant_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o faint_v and_o in_o a_o full_a estate_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v down_o carnal_a rejoice_v by_o both_o the_o freedom_n of_o follow_v god_n service_n cheerful_o may_v often_o be_v interrupt_v 4_o because_o we_o sin_v away_o our_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o by_o our_o careless_a walk_a contract_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o mind_n like_o the_o eye_n be_v soon_o offend_v and_o out_o of_o temper_n we_o forfeit_v the_o quicken_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o activity_n of_o grace_n depend_v to_o correct_v our_o sinful_a rashness_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n god_n withdraw_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o be_v the_o sin_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n especial_o if_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a as_o david_n find_v a_o shrewd_a abatement_n of_o life_n and_o vigour_n after_o his_o foul_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o or_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o we_o neglect_v god_n or_o serve_v he_o slight_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o deadness_n isa._n 64._o 6._o rest_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o get_v a_o duty_n over_o than_o to_o perform_v it_o with_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n god_n suspend_v his_o quicken_n if_o you_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o work_n why_o shall_v god_n quicken_v you_o in_o it_o 3._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n they_o do_v often_o and_o earnest_o ask_v quicken_n because_o god_n give_v out_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o constant_a dependence_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o both_o as_o creature_n and_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a concurrence_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o influence_n by_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n god_n will_v endear_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o bring_v we_o daily_o under_o new_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o all_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o neglect_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v his_o father_n by_o multiply_a and_o renew_v act_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v more_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o every_o day_n he_o must_v quicken_v we_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n if_o so_o much_o rain_n fall_v in_o a_o day_n as_o will_v suffice_v the_o earth_n for_o seven_o year_n the_o commerce_n between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v cease_v or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v so_o much_o at_o one_o meal_n as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o god_n do_v dispense_v his_o assistance_n so_o as_o you_o must_v still_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v call_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v often_o hear_v from_o we_o doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n i_o shall_v show_v i._o that_o this_o be_v a_o modest_a humble_a and_o pious_a argument_n ii_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o encourage_v argument_n i._o it_o be_v a_o modest_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v good_a if_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o modesty_n of_o david_n he_o be_v one_o much_o in_o prayer_n diligent_a in_o keep_v god_n statute_n abundant_a in_o all_o act_n of_o devotion_n spend_v night_n in_o meditation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o place_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o mercy_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a carnal_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v our_o debtor_n if_o we_o act_v for_o he_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o we_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o we_o isa._n 58._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v at_o a_o fast_a give_v a_o little_a alm_n or_o make_v a_o prayer_n but_o we_o think_v we_o have_v merit_v much_o at_o god_n hand_n oh_o this_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n alas_o what_o profit_n can_v we_o be_v to_o god_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v above_o the_o injury_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o miss_n have_v he_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o those_o innumerable_a age_n of_o duration_n that_o go_v before_o any_o create_v be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 32._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n so_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o short_a no_o worth_n in_o we_o or_o righteousness_n of_o we_o be_v that_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n our_o work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o merit_n that_o be_v faith_n no_o work_n or_o merit_n be_v a_o motive_n or_o the_o first_o induce_v cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o faith_n but_o all_o be_v from_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n again_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o still_o they_o plead_v mercy_n and_o this_o by_o direction_n from_o he_o who_o know_v what_o plea_n be_v fit_a for_o creature_n to_o use_v to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o lie_v near_o the_o sun_n than_o another_o only_o the_o creator_n will_v
indeed_o then_o be_v a_o believer_n try_v and_o exercise_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o be_v much_o give_v to_o self-confidence_n while_o our_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a and_o we_o be_v entrench_v within_o the_o security_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o prop_n we_o scarce_o know_v what_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n mean_v now_o say_v god_n i_o will_v make_v you_o trust_v in_o i_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v and_o to_o live_v alone_o upon_o my_o all-sufficiency_n you_o may_v think_v your_o reputation_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o i_o will_v load_v you_o with_o censure_n that_o you_o may_v trust_v in_o i_o you_o think_v friend_n shall_v help_v you_o but_o friend_n and_o lover_n shall_v be_v afar_o off_o you_o think_v to_o shelter_v yourselves_o under_o common_a refuge_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o fail_v and_o cease_v that_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o you_o trust_v in_o i_o or_o that_o the_o common_a justice_n and_o equity_n of_o your_o cause_n shall_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o i_o will_v send_v against_o you_o those_o that_o be_v malicious_o resolve_v contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o gratitude_n that_o shall_v approach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o mischief_n you_o who_o will_v think_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o self-confidence_n a_o man_n so_o exercise_v as_o he_o be_v so_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o often_o whip_v scourge_v expose_v to_o danger_n alas_o we_o can_v hardly_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n than_o nature_n have_v or_o depend_v upon_o invisible_a help_n we_o look_v at_o present_a thing_n and_o laugh_v at_o danger_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o outward_a probability_n if_o we_o can_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n and_o bolster_n under_o our_o head_n we_o sleep_v and_o dream_v many_o a_o golden_a dream_n of_o ease_n and_o safety_n now_o god_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o trust_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o and_o therefore_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o sharp_a trial_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o sense_n we_o live_v upon_o before_o that_o be_v faith_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n psal._n 3._o 6._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o a_o danger_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v but_o imagine_v it_o work_v otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n christ_n himself_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o approach_a danger_n than_o danger_n at_o a_o distance_n joh._n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v this_o vessel_n of_o pure_a water_n be_v shake_v though_o he_o discover_v no_o dregs_o 2._o to_o quicken_v to_o prayer_n jonah_n that_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n falls_z a_o pray_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n a_o drowsy_a soul_n be_v awaken_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o now_o a_o ordinary_a prayer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o prayer_n but_o to_o cry_v a_o prayer_n we_o do_v but_o act_v devotion_n before_o and_o personate_v the_o part_n of_o the_o supplicant_n then_o we_o exerciseit_v now_o rather_o than_o god_n child_n shall_v neglect_v prayer_n he_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a hazard_n matth._n 8._o 25._o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v what_o careless_a dead_a and_o drowsy_a prayer_n do_v we_o perform_v when_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o fair_o and_o we_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n moses_n cry_v when_o israel_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n exod._n 14._o 15._o the_o sea_n before_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o ready_a to_o tread_v upon_o their_o heel_n mountain_n on_o each_o side_n 3._o that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o power_n and_o care_n discover_v when_o our_o straits_n be_v great_a israel_n may_v now_o say_v we_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o quick_a psal._n 124._o rescue_v in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n be_v more_o glorious_a psal._n 118._o 13._o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v but_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o so_o psal._n 27._o 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a even_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o foe_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v overtake_v by_o his_o enemy_n god_n do_v some_o way_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v near_o destruction_n but_o he_o do_v always_o prove_v their_o friend_n and_o helper_n david_n strength_n and_o courage_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o pluck_v a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34_o 35._o and_o partly_o because_o these_o great_a straits_n and_o trouble_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o waken_v our_o stupid_a sense_n deliverance_n be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n whether_o from_o great_a exigence_n or_o in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o be_v more_o endear_v by_o extremity_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o save_v a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o but_o it_o make_v a_o full_a sound_n we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n to_o help_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sure_a without_o his_o assistance_n use._n be_v not_o offend_v if_o god_n cast_v you_o into_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v you_o but_o of_o his_o love_n to_o try_v you_o and_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o glorious_a sight_n of_o his_o salvation_n many_o after_o confidence_n express_v have_v be_v put_v to_o great_a trial_n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v but_o put_v into_o the_o fire_n first_o and_o the_o furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a paul_n company_n suffer_v shipwreck_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o safety_n can_v be_v fulfil_v moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v yet_o pursue_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o and_o the_o sea_n before_o and_o steep_a mountain_n on_o each_o side_n psal._n 118._o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v chasten_v i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n thing_n at_o the_o worst_a begin_v to_o change_v though_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o desperate_a pass_n as_o it_o must_v be_v speedy_a help_n or_o speedy_a ruin_n such_o exigence_n do_v mighty_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o better_n of_o his_o people_n whatever_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o danger_n shall_v not_o for_o in_o such_o case_n god_n be_v there_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o use_v the_o more_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n about_o help_n for_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o help_v when_o danger_n be_v near_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v near_o also_o verse_n 151._o of_o this_o psalm_n thou_o be_v near_o o_o lord_n the_o less_o help_n of_o man_n mercy_n the_o more_o hope_n of_o god_n help_n use_v 3._o the_o great_a the_o danger_n the_o more_o thankful_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o deliverance_n the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n when_o her_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n 1_o king_n from_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n say_v by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n so_o israel_n may_v now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n man_n have_v swallow_v we_o quick_a second_o a_o description_n of_o those_o from_o who_o this_o danger_n be_v fear_v they_o be_v far_o from_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o amplify_v or_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n have_v oppress_v they_o they_o contemn_v thy_o law_n and_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n the_o far_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v from_o god_n law_n the_o near_a to_o do_v mischief_n so_o psal._n 54._o 3._o oppressor_n seek_v after_o my_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o set_v god_n before_o they_o so_o psal._n 86._o 1._o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o foul_a they_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o they_o
we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v indeed_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a union_n with_o god_n all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o visible_a and_o political_a union_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n for_o they_o be_v a_o society_n under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o salvation_n and_o great_a help_n by_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o so_o have_v god_n near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n once_o more_o a_o people_n that_o be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n visible_o and_o political_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o jer._n 13._o 11._o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o rot_a girdle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o word_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o get_v he_o a_o girdle_n and_o hide_v it_o till_o it_o be_v rot_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n he_o be_v to_o get_v a_o girdle_n not_o leathern_a nor_o woollen_a such_o as_o be_v common_o wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o a_o linen_n girdle_n such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v he_o be_v not_o to_o wet_v it_o or_o put_v it_o in_o water_n to_o imply_v that_o neither_o god_n not_o aught_o from_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n but_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o dry_a place_n near_o euphrates_n till_o it_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o god_n will_v lay_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n their_o own_o state_n they_o be_v as_o near_o about_o he_o gird_v as_o close_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n about_o a_o man_n loin_n yet_o then_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v near_o by_o save_v benefit_n they_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o where_o the_o nearness_n be_v real_o begin_v it_o will_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v break_v off_o you_o may_v as_o well_o separate_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la separare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n and_o act_n of_o nearness_n by_o convert_v grace_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o worship_n we_o actual_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o nearness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n into_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v before_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o also_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n or_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v former_o alienate_v by_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o these_o three_o do_v always_o go_v together_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n when_o adam_n lose_v one_o he_o lose_v all_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o also_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o so_o then_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n lie_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o life_n of_o god_n when_o we_o stand_v right_a in_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v his_o life_n they_o be_v both_o great_a mercy_n and_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o oh_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n that_o can_v not_o think_v of_o god_n without_o horror_n or_o hear_v he_o name_v without_o tremble_v or_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o great_a dejection_n of_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o reconcile_v and_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o none_o but_o they_o that_o live_v this_o life_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n thing_n can_v converse_v that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o same_o life_n as_o adam_n have_v no_o companion_n or_o meet-help_a but_o be_v alone_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o tree_n beast_n man_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o beside_o this_o state_n of_o nearness_n there_o be_v special_a act_n of_o nearness_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o we_o have_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a evidence_n when_o he_o quicken_v comfort_n support_v the_o soul_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n be_v near_o we_o feel_v he_o sensible_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o the_o soul_n always_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o it_o be_v ever_o equal_a in_o point_n of_o habitation_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o operation_n so_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o alike_o always_o present_a with_o his_o people_n but_o never_o withdraw_v that_o influence_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n so_o outward_o sometime_o god_n hide_v himself_o sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n at_o other_o time_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o his_o people_n isa._n 26._o 11._o so_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a relation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o or_o less_o towards_o he_o in_o worship_n we_o especial_o then_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o actual_a intercourse_n may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o suspend_v when_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n cease_v not_o 6._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o nearness_n or_o the_o way_n how_o it_o come_v about_o be_v these_o four_o i._o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o ii_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ._n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o iv._o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o we_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o we_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n i._o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o confederation_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n jer._n 32._o 38._o and_o they_o
therefore_o though_o god_n will_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o not_o always_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o that_o mere_a sense_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o no_o he_o will_v only_o set_v a_o good_a cause_n afoot_n and_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overbear_v as_o to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n it_o can_v get_v that_o the_o mere_a evidence_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v gain_v man_n and_o not_o any_o secular_a motive_n all_o the_o countenance_n and_o own_v god_n will_v give_v to_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o her_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v now_o though_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_v christ_n while_n they_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n yet_o none_o of_o this_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v though_o suffering_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o the_o world_n eye_n it_o seem_v a_o suppress_n and_o over-bearing_a of_o it_o therefore_o few_o will_v own_v such_o a_o despise_a hate_a persecute_a way_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o great_a when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n truth_n own_v by_o the_o persecute_v side_n and_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o the_o main_a of_o christianity_n but_o some_o lesser_a truth_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v more_o disguise_v then_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v isa._n 59_o 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n all_o half_a friend_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o their_o prayer_n lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n david_n in_o the_o text_n appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o man_n burden_v by_o prejudices_fw-la oppress_v by_o man_n wrong_a judgement_n so_o often_o god_n people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o few_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v they_o or_o be_v advocate_n for_o they_o than_o god_n will_v take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o advocate_n metu_fw-la adversarii_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v to_o appoint_v he_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n condition_n jer._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o often_o among_o man_n none_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o oppress_a right_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o hopeful_a instrument_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o any_o effect_n till_o god_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n nay_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o just_a and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n hopeful_a yet_o it_o require_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v rely_v on_o nor_o probable_a mean_n rest_v in_o but_o god_n must_v have_v the_o trust_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o maintain_v it_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o ill_a manage_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o unseen_a opposition_n it_o will_v miscarry_v psal._n 9_o 4._o thou_o â—…st_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v see_v while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o under_o decision_n god_n will_v have_v the_o trust_v and_o when_o it_o be_v over_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n iii_o what_o hope_n or_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o can_v 2._o he_o will_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a justice_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a he_o that_o plead_v our_o cause_n have_v infinite_a power_n prov._n 23._o 11._o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v down_o a_o few_o afflict_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o heart_n to_o oppose_v be_v in_o bond_n and_o under_o oppression_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o plead_v any_o one_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 2._o he_o will_v consider_v 1._o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v their_o patronus_fw-la they_o that_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o his_o own_o isa._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fairy_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n he_o count_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o especial_o since_o molest_v for_o his_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a potentate_n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a when_o oppress_v psal._n 146._o 7._o he_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o opppressed_a those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v right_o upon_o earth_n and_o punish_v wrong_n be_v often_o prevaricator_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n and_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o though_o no_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o if_o poor_a if_o afflict_a if_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n the_o lord_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o much_o more_o his_o people_n use._n i._o to_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o mis-giving_a of_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o best_a man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o scorn_n and_o spite_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o 27._o my_o way_n be_v â—…id_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o and_o will_v not_o plead_v their_o cause_n oh_o no_o he_o know_v what_o strife_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o good_a our_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o only_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o bear_v his_o indignation_n until_o he_o plead_v true_a submission_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o day_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o will._n use._n ii_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o hand_n and_o violence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n isa._n 49._o 25._o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o
the_o preparation_n must_v still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o dulness_n and_o indisposedness_n for_o this_o holy_a work_n this_o preparation_n be_v more_o or_o less_o at_o time_n for_o special_a mercy_n do_v raise_v enliven_v and_o inspirit_v the_o heart_n but_o some_o measure_n of_o a_o thankful_a disposition_n or_o bend_v and_o inclination_n to_o praise_n god_n must_v never_o be_v want_v as_o the_o vestal_a fire_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v ever_o keep_v in_o on_o special_a occasion_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n it_o must_v more_o especial_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v keep_v a_o constant_a course_n and_o certain_a order_n of_o worship_v and_o praise_v god_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n always_o who_o do_v it_o upon_o state_v occasion_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v eat_v continual_o at_o david_n table_n 2_o sam_n 9_o 13._o not_o as_o if_o always_o eat_v but_o at_o the_o eat_a time_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praising_n and_o bless_v god_n luk._n 24._o 53._o that_o be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o worship_n so_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a time_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v continual_o good_a to_o we_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n see_v the_o 92_o psal._n the_o title_n with_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v any_o occasion_n of_o formal_a and_o direct_a thanksgiving_n acknowledge_v mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o our_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v constant_o which_o the_o former_a head_n call_v for_o so_o frequent_o that_o be_v we_o must_v take_v every_o just_a occasion_n to_o perform_v it_o let_v no_o special_a opportunity_n pass_v the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v new_a every_o moment_n lam._n 3._o 21._o and_o he_o load_v we_o with_o his_o benefit_n daily_o psal._n 68_o 19_o therefore_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o bless_v so_o shall_v our_o mouth_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o praise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o go_v from_o this_o exercise_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertendi_fw-la but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o we_o have_v poor_a temporary_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o unfrequent_a in_o these_o duty_n though_o we_o be_v daily_o receive_v more_o and_o more_o benefit_n yet_o we_o be_v slow_a and_o backward_o to_o this_o work_n every_o hour_n every_o minute_n every_o moment_n god_n be_v oblige_v we_o to_o it_o anew_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v he_o more_o and_o more_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o praise_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o term_n be_v one_o of_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v sure_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o praise_n especial_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o among_o these_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n in_o itself_o the_o church_n can_v as_o ill_o be_v without_o it_o as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o he_o compare_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o law_n together_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v value_v and_o esteem_v not_o count_v a_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o earthly_a and_o mind_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v without_o this_o help_n to_o ease_v our_o burden_a mind_n to_o understand_v god_n providence_n and_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n without_o these_o pure_a precept_n and_o heavenly_a promise_n what_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n the_o patience_n of_o hope_n that_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o straight_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o glory_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n the_o food_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n the_o best_a hold_n that_o faith_n can_v have_v of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o word_n let_v we_o own_o his_o word_n and_o then_o what_o ever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a hope_n to_o six_o upon_o and_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v in_o a_o breath_n what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v and_o firm_a confidence_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n or_o devil_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v such_o a_o firm_a bulwark_n to_o secure_v we_o here_o we_o have_v god_n will_n make_v know_v to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o note_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o execute_v his_o threaten_n on_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o word_n his_o judgement_n be_v declare_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o execute_v in_o his_o righteous_a providence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o his_o word_n psal._n 147._o 20._o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n where_o they_o have_v not_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o course_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o rule_v the_o world_n be_v not_o understand_v it_o lie_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o his_o providence_n be_v complicate_v with_o his_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n execute_v be_v matter_n of_o praise_n well_o then_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o righteous_a government_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o we_o in_o particular_a rev._n 16._o 7._o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n but_o because_o particular_a providence_n come_v near_a home_n and_o do_v most_o affect_v we_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o they_o 1._o let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o we_o shall_v praise_n god_n for_o his_o favour_n and_o fulfil_v of_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a in_o our_o low_a estate_n joshua_n leave_v this_o note_n when_o die_v joshua_n 23._o 14._o i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o trust_v god_n and_o try_v he_o and_o you_o will_v return_v the_o same_o account_n with_o this_o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o experience_n and_o solomon_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n fulfil_a promise_n 1_o king_n 8._o 20._o and_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v who_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o thou_o speak_v also_o with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n but_o find_v much_o of_o this_o now_o they_o shall_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o love_v he_o so_o david_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o we_o have_v put_v promise_v in_o suit_n and_o challenge_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n he_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o justify_v our_o confidence_n every_o fresh_a experience_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v excite_v new_a love_n and_o praise_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o divine_a dispensation_n go_v cross_a to_o our_o affection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v we_o praise_v the_o lord_n job_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o he_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n when_o he_o give_v and_o
we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o confidence_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o security_n whether_o we_o rest_v upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n or_o the_o cornerstone_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o zion_n use._n it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o look_v to_o this_o whether_o we_o love_v the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o have_v get_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n because_o of_o the_o â—…titude_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o god_n correct_v hand_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o disgrace_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n omnia_fw-la timeo_fw-la say_v bernard_n &_o quae_fw-la placeant_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la tristantur_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v we_o and_o those_o that_o make_v we_o sad_a what_o shall_v a_o poor_a christian_a do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o your_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v thorough_o fix_v and_o settle_v for_o you_o will_v be_v distract_v with_o every_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v not_o at_o a_o point_n and_o have_v not_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o full_o fix_v your_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o jam._n 1._o 8._o the_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a christian_a will_v not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o be_v disquiet_v upon_o all_o occasion_n 2._o they_o never_o right_o begin_v with_o god_n that_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v what_o it_o may_v cost_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a christian_n luk._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o turn_n like_o a_o man_n that_o set_v on_o building_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n to_o hold_v out_o or_o design_v a_o war_n and_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o you_o must_v expect_v temptation_n and_o trouble_n because_o they_o serve_v to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v hold_v your_o integrity_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o be_v your_o portion_n never_o serve_v he_o never_o pretend_v to_o religion_n if_o you_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v precious_a to_o you_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o forsake_v it_o 3._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o stand_v to_o god_n law_n whatever_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n you_o meet_v with_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v joh._n 6._o 68_o lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v christ_n have_v need_n to_o consider_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o better_a master_n change_v where_o they_o will_v they_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o whatever_o law_n you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v judge_v you_o by_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o be_v establish_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o never_o break_v this_o peace_n to_o obtain_v your_o outward_a peace_n what_o a_o wound_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thy_o soul_n and_o how_o shiftless_a and_o helpless_a will_v thou_o be_v when_o to_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v break_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n therefore_o rise_v up_o against_o temptation_n as_o the_o tree_n refuse_v in_o jothams_n parable_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n shall_v i_o lose_v my_o fatness_n another_o my_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n shall_v i_o to_o please_v man_n put_v my_o conscience_n to_o a_o continual_a torment_n and_o anguish_n they_o the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n the_o remembrance_n will_v come_v into_o your_o mind_n when_o you_o have_v joyful_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n who_o company_n you_o have_v abandon_v every_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n will_v be_v a_o new_a torment_n to_o you_o 5._o when_o trouble_v surprise_v you_o consider_v how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o godliness_n it_o argue_v little_a love_n either_o to_o god_n or_o his_o law_n for_o love_n think_v no_o ill_a of_o those_o who_o we_o love_v they_o be_v murmurer_n that_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o if_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 14_o 6._o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n satan_n intend_v you_o be_v not_o to_o hurt_v your_o body_n but_o your_o soul_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n let_v you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n matth._n 4._o 9_o 7._o consider_v how_o short_a be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n psal._n 17._o 14._o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o they_o be_v soon_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o all_o their_o outward_a glory_n perish_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o prudent_a course_n to_o adhere_v close_o to_o god_n job_n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n it_o be_v a_o prediction_n he_o foretell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o prosperity_n sermon_n clxxxi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 166._o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v verse_n 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o now_o he_o particular_o apply_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v general_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v thus_o comfortable_o apply_v promise_n and_o make_v out_o our_o own_o title_n and_o interest_n this_o be_v david_n work_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n here_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o two_o thing_n his_o hope_n and_o obedience_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o two_o great_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a grace_n much_o praise_v and_o little_o practise_v quarum_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la elogia_fw-la pauca_fw-la exempla_fw-la they_o be_v fit_o couple_v together_o in_o his_o plea_n i_o have_v hope_v i_o have_v do_v for_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n be_v no_o great_a than_o our_o fidelity_n in_o his_o precept_n and_o they_o be_v both_o profess_v before_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n doctrine_n sound_v hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v and_o must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o care_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o profession_n apart_o second_o then_o of_o their_o conjunction_n first_o separately_z and_o there_o i._o of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o hope_n lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n 1._o the_o object_n and_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v salvation_n salvation_n be_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o latter_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v help_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o distress_n indeed_o neither_o can_v be_v well_o exclude_v not_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o without_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n for_o a_o time_n not_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o evil_n not_o temporal_a salvation_n because_o before_o we_o come_v to_o look_v for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n god_n will_v try_v we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o train_v we_o up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o man_n learn_v to_o swim_v in_o the_o river_n and_o shallow_a water_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v swim_v in_o the_o ocean_n and_o deep_a water_n so_o by_o expect_v lesser_a thing_n we_o learn_v to_o wait_v for_o great_a both_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o with_o a_o difference_n eternal_a salvation_n absolute_o but_o temporal_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n we_o have_v
though_o for_o the_o main_a we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o consider_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n what_o constant_a humble_v consideration_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o defect_n first_o all_z that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o can_v serve_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v josh._n 14._o 29._o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o jealous_a god_n alas_o such_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v service_n become_v his_o majesty_n have_v you_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o how_o jealous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o people_n second_o not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pure_a law_n which_o require_v such_o perfect_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n psal._n 19_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v that_o speculation_n produce_v that_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n beget_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o not_o worthy_a such_o great_a hope_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n since_o we_o have_v such_o great_a wage_n we_o shall_v do_v more_o work_n be_v this_o for_o heaven_n be_v this_o for_o eternity_n four_o not_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v our_o obligation_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n himself_o for_o our_o portion_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o gentile_n great_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o fruitful_a season_n the_o jew_n though_o acquaint_v only_o with_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o guilt_n or_o a_o bond_n that_o show_v the_o creature_n debt_n this_o bond_n be_v not_o cancel_v five_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o god_n child_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n a_o seed_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n so_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o longing_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n when_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a imperfection_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v ever_o keep_v humble_a and_o thankful_a praise_v god_n grace_n isai._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n use_v 5._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v cast_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n plead_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n aâ—…e_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o you_o have_v hear_v so_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n try_v whâ—…_n mercy_n will_v do_v for_o you_o say_v as_o david_n here_o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n my_o prayer_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o hope_n but_o thy_o mercy_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o thou_o have_v mercy_n all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o expect_v to_o have_v flow_v and_o must_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n take_v heed_n of_o challenge_v duty_n as_o a_o debt_n no_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v all_o my_o plea_n as_o all_o thy_o servant_n before_o have_v do_v lord_n temember_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n if_o any_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o plead_v let_v they_o plead_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n second_o branch_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n 1._o apart_z as_o a_o entire_a prayer_n in_o its_o self_n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n it_o be_v god_n must_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n or_o a_o literal_a instruction_n and_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n a_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n literal_a instruction_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o rote_n and_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o of_o divine_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o other_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o some_o have_v only_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o humane_a credulity_n or_o the_o recommendation_n of_o other_o that_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o they_o other_o receive_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n isai._n 53._o 1._o once_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o his_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 4._o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o this_o latter_a sort_n that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v have_v not_o only_o their_o mind_n open_v but_o their_o heart_n incline_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n this_o veil_n can_v only_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o grace_n receive_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o becloud_v the_o mind_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n our_o old_a blindness_n return_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n every_o art_n have_v its_o mystery_n which_o stranger_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v without_o a_o revelation_n god_n have_v his_o mystery_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 1â—…_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v those_o that_o have_v scripture_n yet_o have_v scale_n on_o their_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o save_v knowledge_n how_o sharp-sighted_a soever_o graceless_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o engage_v thereby_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n yea_o how_o accurate_o soever_o they_o can_v discourse_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o transform_a light_n god_n mystery_n must_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o light_n or_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v
not_o the_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n so_o none_o understand_v by_o their_o proper_a skill_n and_o invention_n there_o be_v such_o knot_n as_o can_v be_v untie_v and_o loose_v but_o by_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n for_o this_o teach_n and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a request_n to_o he_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v fain_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n directionâ—…_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n 2._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v our_o way_n through_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n especial_o when_o lust_n and_o interest_n interpose_v jer._n 10._o 23._o lord_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n as_o man_n understand_v not_o event_n so_o easy_o mistake_v present_a duty_n 3._o our_o present_a estate_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v and_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v not_o see_v the_o glimmering_n of_o the_o antichamber_n of_o eternity_n our_o own_o reason_n the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o will_v easy_o misguide_v we_o so_o the_o more_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o more_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o teach_v we_o prov._n 5._o 6._o those_o that_o make_v their_o own_o bosom_n their_o oracle_n god_n be_v disengage_v from_o be_v their_o guide_n they_o need_v he_o not_o but_o the_o snare_n they_o run_v into_o will_n soon_o show_v they_o how_o much_o they_o need_v he_o 4._o how_o unapt_a we_o be_v to_o see_v conclusion_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o apply_v general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o time_n which_o most_o christian_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o inference_n rom._n 1._o 21._o be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v 5._o to_o bind_v all_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n make_v the_o difficulty_n the_o great_a many_o imprison_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n well_o then_o beg_v the_o constant_a direction_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n cast_v yourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o weakness_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v refuse_v you_o say_v i_o be_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a lord_n guide_v i_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o ii_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n and_o first_o the_o remote_a context_n where_o david_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n under_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n verse_n 121_o 122._o let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o etc._n etc._n lord_n show_v i_o what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o oppression_n doctr._n direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n till_o the_o deliverance_n come_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o party_n oppress_v they_o that_o oppress_v watch_n for_o our_o halt_n as_o jeremiah_n complain_v jer._n 20._o 10._o they_o accuse_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o so_o to_o work_v his_o ruin_n if_o they_o can_v find_v he_o trip_v in_o any_o thing_n now_o when_o we_o be_v watch_v we_o need_v special_a direction_n that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o safe_o psal._n 27._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n or_o those_o which_o observe_v i_o they_o watch_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o single_a wisdom_n 2._o because_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o the_o danger_n of_o trouble_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o soul-losing_a and_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o bodily_a danger_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o well_o under_o trouble_n because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v unless_o god_n guide_v we_o continual_o in_o our_o dark_a condition_n and_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v we_o over_o our_o stumble_a block_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n incident_a to_o our_o condition_n first_o uncomely_a passion_n and_o unadvised_a speech_n therefore_o david_n pray_v in_o his_o trouble_n psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n in_o our_o oppression_n we_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o hurt_v our_o own_o cause_n by_o unadvised_a and_o passionate_a speech_n when_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o temptation_n something_o or_o other_o break_v out_o to_o god_n dishonour_n second_o some_o indirect_a course_n to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n psal._n 125._o 3._o man_n that_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o trouble_n carve_v for_o themselves_o break_v prison_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o necessity_n be_v a_o ill_a counsellor_n and_o will_v soon_o tempt_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a way_n for_o our_o own_o ease_n some_o sinful_a compliance_n or_o confederacy_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hungry_a matth._n 4._o 3._o hope_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o necessity_n three_o private_a revenge_n or_o meet_v injury_n with_o injury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o retaliate_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n revenge_n be_v soon_o up_o no_o man_n be_v trouble_v if_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v upon_o we_o but_o if_o any_o cast_v a_o bucket_n or_o basin_n of_o water_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n present_o we_o can_v better_o bear_v any_o trouble_n from_o god_n than_o injury_n from_o man_n oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a a_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o heavenly_a call_v four_o wax_a weary_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o quite_o tire_v and_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n and_o faint_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o body_n and_o they_o differ_v gradual_o weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a and_o faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n as_o when_o a_o man_n labour_v hunger_n or_o travel_v it_o abate_v his_o strength_n and_o abate_v the_o active_a power_n or_o toil_v the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o less_o or_o high_a degree_n of_o defection_n and_o be_v thus_o when_o trouble_n be_v many_o and_o long_o continue_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v faint_a and_o wax_v weary_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o make_v we_o weary_a and_o tire_v we_o out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n five_o another_o evil_n be_v despair_v and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v conduct_v he_o up_o and_o down_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v see_v much_o of_o god_n care_n over_o he_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o david_n doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o i_o nor_o thought_n of_o i_o and_o at_o that_o instant_a deliverance_n be_v come_v six_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross._n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o few_o learn_v this_o lesson_n judg._n 6._o 23._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o have_v all_o this_o evil_n befall_v we_o sometime_o we_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o anon_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mountain_n